believer_n as_o much_o subject_n to_o condemnation_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n upon_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v nothing_o i_o shall_v 20._o §._o 20._o need_v reply_n to_o save_v only_o that_o passage_n of_o mr._n eyre_n that_o christ_n merit_n will_v not_o save_v those_o who_o god_n do_v condemn_v to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o though_o none_o other_o can_v justify_v those_o who_o god_n condemn_v yet_o god_n himself_o may_v and_o do_v justify_v those_o who_o he_o have_v before_o condemn_v or_o else_o no_o son_n of_o adam_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 5._o 18._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n a_o three_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o condemnation_n mention_v 21._o â—_o 21._o john_n 3._o 18._o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o condemnation_n in_o conscience_n only_o be_v because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wrath_n which_o shall_v abide_v on_o unbeliever_n ver_fw-la 36._o mr._n eyre_n answer_v therefore_o we_o say_v no_o elect_a unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v of_o god_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abide_v upon_o he_o rep._n it_o be_v yield_v then_o that_o the_o condemnation_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v be_v not_o mere_o condemnation_n in_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o ever_o seek_v from_o the_o place_n and_o that_o mr._n eyre_n know_v well_o enough_o 2._o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n at_o present_a though_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v upon_o any_o but_o final_a unbeliever_n last_o thus_o i_o argue_v the_o condemnation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v oppose_v 22._o §._o 22._o to_o salvation_n v._o 17._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o condemnation_n in_o conscience_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o condemnation_n oppose_v to_o salvation_n be_v damnation_n and_o then_o by_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n the_o elect_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o unbeliever_n must_v all_o be_v damn_v rep._n sure_a mr._n eyre_n believe_v not_o our_o english_a proverb_n as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a salvation_n be_v sometime_o take_v strict_o for_o a_o executive_a deliverance_n from_o wrath_n rom._n 5._o 9_o and_o so_o none_o be_v save_v in_o this_o life_n sometime_o more_o large_o and_o so_o it_o contain_v both_o that_o complete_a salvation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n viz._n that_o right_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o it_o in_o our_o justification_n luke_n 19_o 9_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o 10._o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v under_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o salvation_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v reply_v to_o already_o chap._n viii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n twelve_o chapter_n my_o three_o four_o and_o five_o argument_n for_o the_o antecedent_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n vindicate_v sect_n i._o a_o three_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v justification_n to_o 1._o §._o 1._o be_v consequent_a to_o faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a similitude_n by_o which_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v illustrate_v i_o instance_a particular_o in_o two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n supply_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o may_v recover_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n see_v the_o story_n itself_o numb_a 21._o 8_o 9_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o john_n 6._o 40._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o son_n shall_v be_v justify_v mr._n eyre_n do_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v by_o these_o comparison_n in_o what_o order_n or_o method_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o fight_v not_o only_o against_o i_o but_o against_o 423._o against_o comparamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la cum_fw-la intuitu_fw-la serpentis_fw-la aen_fw-la i._o intuitus_fw-la ille_fw-la vim_o medicam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la &_o conditio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanâ—tatem_fw-la impetrâ—ndam_fw-la ordinata_fw-la anton._n wallaeus_n oper_n tom._n 1._o p._n 423._o all_o man_n that_o i_o can_v read_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n which_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n can_v but_o apprehend_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o our_o spiritual_a heal_n represent_v by_o that_o bodily_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o those_o that_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o intend_v to_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n let_v we_o try_v it_o his_o second_o answer_n therefore_o be_v the_o sting_a of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n do_v plain_o shadow_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o conscience_n now_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v by_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n find_v no_o ease_n till_o they_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v smite_v and_o wound_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n will_v never_o find_v rest_n till_o it_o look_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o wound_n and_o stripe_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o sinner_n rep._n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o conscience_n may_v very_o well_o be_v shadow_v 2._o §._o 2._o forth_o by_o the_o sting_a of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o part_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sinner_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v represent_v no_o more_o be_v speak_v gratis_o sin_n sting_n because_o it_o kill_v the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o because_o it_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o and_o a_o fiery_a sting_n it_o be_v because_o it_o make_v the_o sinner_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o who_o wrath_n burn_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n not_o in_o the_o conscience_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 2._o observe_v also_o reader_n how_o mr._n eyre_n be_v constrain_v to_o mince_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o interpretation_n the_o more_o current_a the_o israelite_n say_v he_o be_v sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n can_v find_v no_o ease_n till_o they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o if_o their_o wound_n have_v be_v only_o painful_a but_o not_o mortal_a and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n not_o for_o life_n but_o only_o for_o ease_v whereas_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_o sting_v many_o die_v actual_o all_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n death_n be_v begin_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o will_v unavoidable_o have_v grow_v on_o to_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a degree_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o teach_v we_o though_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o learn_v it_o that_o every_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n nor_o can_v escape_v the_o last_o and_o sore_a part_n of_o this_o death_n but_o by_o look_v up_o to_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o reddition_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v this_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v in_o conscience_n but_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o ease_v in_o his_o spirit_n this_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n follow_v upon_o our_o justification_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o israelite_n recover_v life_n and_o ease_n together_o but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o perish_v and_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o right_a or_o possession_n be_v sure_o more_o than_o to_o have_v ease_n from_o present_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n shall_v i_o take_v this_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n mr._n eyre_n may_v just_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o my_o forehead_n in_o the_o three_o place_n mr._n eyre_n tell_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o very_a comparison_n 3._o §._o 3._o make_v against_o i_o i_o have_v need_n look_v to_o that_o but_o how_o do_v it_o make_v against_o i_o as_o say_v he_o the_o israelite_n be_v alive_a when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o
brazen_a serpent_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v see_v it_o so_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n ay_o e._n believe_v in_o he_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o such_o a_o vital_a act_n rep._n but_o wherein_o do_v this_o make_v against_o i_o the_o most_o that_o follow_v from_o hence_o be_v either_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o act_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o sight_n before_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n between_o mr._n eyre_n and_o i_o or_o that_o a_o man_n be_v quicken_v internal_o by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v quicken_v moral_o by_o justification_n and_o pardon_n even_o as_o they_o put_v forth_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o see_v before_o they_o receive_v that_o heal_n which_o prevent_v their_o approach_a death_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o be_o prove_v 2._o but_o in_o every_o similitude_n there_o be_v some_o dissimilitude_n and_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v instance_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o comparison_n he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o natural_a power_n because_o their_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o represent_a faith_n be_v so_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o last_o act_n of_o death_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o effect_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o comparison_n require_v as_o have_v receive_v their_o death_n wound_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v prevail_v over_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o therefore_o of_o he_o that_o look_v on_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o live_v numb_a 21._o 9_o that_o be_v say_v mr._n eyre_n he_o have_v ease_n from_o his_o anguish_n and_o 4._o §._o 4._o so_o by_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o find_v ease_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o weary_a soul_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v when_o he_o live_v comfortable_o and_o happy_o rep._n which_o be_v neither_o true_a in_o the_o proposition_n nor_o reddition_n of_o the_o comparison_n not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o in_o the_o type_n the_o opposition_n be_v not_o between_o ease_n and_o pain_n but_o between_o life_n and_o death_n numb_a 21._o 6._o the_o fiery_a serpent_n bite_v the_o people_n and_o much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v and_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v any_o man_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n he_o live_v as_o hezekiah_n be_v say_v to_o live_v isa_n 38._o 21._o when_o he_o recover_v of_o a_o mortal_a disease_n not_o only_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o it_o but_o principal_o from_o the_o mortality_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o second_o for_o though_o life_n in_o scripture_n may_v sometime_o signify_v a_o happy_a prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a life_n yet_o in_o our_o saviour_n use_n of_o it_o it_o have_v not_o that_o sense_n precise_o though_o that_o may_v very_o well_o be_v include_v consequent_o partly_o because_o the_o life_n obtain_v by_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n be_v oppose_v not_o to_o pain_n and_o sickness_n precise_o but_o to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n john_n 3._o 15._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n partly_o because_o the_o same_o life_n be_v call_v salvation_n ver_fw-la 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v when_o he_o live_v comfortable_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v save_v in_o scripture_n precise_o because_o he_o live_v comfortable_o when_o paul_n say_v now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o 1_o thes_n 3._o 8._o i_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o joyful_a comfortable_a life_n but_o it_o have_v be_v very_o uncouth_a to_o express_v the_o same_o life_n thus_o now_o we_o be_v save_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o but_o mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o sad_a quarrel_n against_o i_o for_o read_v that_o 5._o §._o 5._o text_n john_n 6._o 40._o thus_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o son_n shall_v be_v justify_v whereas_o the_o word_n be_v that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n herein_o he_o say_v i_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o text_n rep._n what_o you_o please_v sir_n provide_v you_o take_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o commentator_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o for_o i_o know_v no_o man_n but_o you_o that_o exclude_v justification_n from_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o eternal_a life_n as_o when_o the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n promise_v include_v justification_n primary_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n life_n include_v justification_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o more_o blessing_n include_v than_o that_o single_a one_o of_o justification_n yet_o that_o only_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o think_v i_o may_v mention_v it_o only_o without_o be_v guilty_a oâ—_n corrupt_v or_o falsify_v the_o text_n i_o have_v think_v also_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o right_n as_o well_o as_o in_o possession_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v a_o little_a below_o ver_fw-la 47._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o life_n or_o life_n in_o right_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o be_v our_o justification_n call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o grace_n reign_v through_o reghteousnesse_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21._o sect_n ii_o the_o next_o comparison_n i_o make_v use_v of_o for_o illustration_n and_o proof_n 6._o §._o 6._o of_o this_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o john_n 6._o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54._o where_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o eat_v and_o justification_n to_o the_o nourishment_n we_o receive_v by_o our_o meat_n as_o than_o we_o be_v not_o first_o nourish_v and_o then_o eat_v the_o meat_n that_o nourish_v we_o but_o we_o eat_v our_o meat_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v by_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o first_o justify_v and_o then_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o have_v justify_v we_o but_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n like_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o throughout_o that_o chapter_n be_v compare_v to_o bread_n and_o food_n who_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v for_o our_o refreshment_n consolation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n rep._n as_o if_o justification_n be_v none_o of_o that_o nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n because_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o meat_n on_o who_o we_o feed_v this_o answer_n be_v a_o plain_a yield_n of_o the_o argument_n unless_o mr._n eyre_n intend_v that_o it_o be_v only_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n and_o not_o justification_n and_o pardon_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n we_o receive_v by_o feed_v on_o christ_n which_o if_o he_o do_v intend_v we_o oppose_v from_o the_o text_n 1._o that_o christ_n invite_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v live_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o may_v be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 33._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o life_n not_o only_o the_o well-being_n which_o consist_v in_o refreshment_n and_o consolation_n and_o though_o life_n may_v now_o and_o then_o though_o very_o rare_o signify_v precise_o a_o comfortable_a life_n yet_o here_o sure_o it_o signify_v more_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o eternal_a death_n under_o which_o the_o world_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v till_o christ_n give_v they_o life_n ver_fw-la 50._o to_o be_v i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o guilt_n and_o that_o very_a life_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o which_o consist_v the_o whole_a misery_n of_o unbeliever_n ver_fw-la 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 2._o and_o that_o justification_n or_o
tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o to_o the_o former_a place_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n if_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o if_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n do_v signify_v a_o man_n special_o and_o eminent_o serviceable_a unto_o god_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n expound_v it_o than_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v a_o note_n of_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n even_o of_o a_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o a_o effect_n that_o follow_v natural_o and_o not_o by_o promise_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o spiritual_a defilement_n and_o defiler_n the_o more_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o every_o spiritual_a employment_n the_o next_o place_n heb._n 3._o 6._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v there_o grant_v to_o be_v mere_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n because_o the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o promissory_a but_o simple_o affirmative_a the_o text_n say_v not_o who_o house_n we_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o but_o who_o we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o nevertheless_o loc_n nevertheless_o parall_a l._n 3._o in_o loc_n junius_n upon_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o in_o sense_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o this_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o hold_v fast_o of_o our_o confidence_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n a_o nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la conditionem_fw-la unicam_fw-la desiderat_fw-la scil_n christus_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la maneamus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la atque_fw-la hanc_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nâ—tat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la siquidem_fw-la principium_fw-la illius_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o testimony_n i_o quote_v the_o rather_o that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v know_v that_o junius_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n as_o he_o do_v somewhere_o represent_v he_o yea_o and_o on_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v express_v that_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o continue_v to_o be_v god_n house_n 4._o §._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n mere_o i_o prove_v large_o below_o in_o a_o particular_a debate_n of_o that_o place_n i_o have_v here_o only_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o either_o it_o describe_v the_o person_n from_o his_o faith_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o a_o believer_n he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v antecedent_n as_o a_o act_n require_v of_o we_o in_o point_fw-fr of-duty_n to_o a_o blessing_n consequent_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n then_o be_v it_o antecedent_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o his_o faith_n have_v no_o order_n nor_o tendency_n to_o his_o justification_n but_o may_v as_o well_o follow_v after_o it_o as_o go_v before_o it_o but_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v current_a sense_n if_o justification_n be_v either_o from_o eternity_n or_o immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o description_n be_v make_v for_o example_n be_v it_o sense_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v elect_v or_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o thou_o when_o both_o election_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o since_o past_o or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v will_v not_o such_o a_o speech_n suppose_v that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v as_o yet_o not_o justify_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o any_o place_n 2._o let_v we_o take_v some_o parallel_a place_n and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v accord_v with_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v mark_v 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v or_o the_o same_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 17._o 20._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o if_o faith_n do_v here_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n and_o not_o propound_v the_o condition_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v at_o present_a believe_v or_o no_o his_o child_n must_v have_v be_v present_o heal_v notwithstanding_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v believe_v and_o whether_o the_o disciple_n believe_v or_o no_o at_o present_a all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o present_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o another_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n be_v the_o particle_n if_o not_o or_o except_v which_o 5._o §._o 5._o we_o find_v also_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n be_v threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v except_o they_o believe_v john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o or_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n when_o man_n be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n except_o they_o believe_v be_v they_o threaten_v absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o conditional_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o deliverance_n from_o damnation_n and_o be_v not_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o understand_v in_o all_o his_o speech_n of_o like_a nature_n gen._n 44._o 23._o except_o your_o young_a brother_n come_v down_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o josh_n 7._o 12._o neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o you_o can_v the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_a in_o the_o firmament_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o that_o their_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n act_n 27._o 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v see_v also_o luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o rev._n 2._o 5_o 22._o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n unless_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v on_o purpose_n to_o puzzle_v and_o confound_v our_o understanding_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o promise_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o 6._o §._o 6._o they_o that_o believe_v prove_v the_o same_o thing_n particular_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n with_o many_o place_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o all_o which_o i_o guess_v what_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n will_v be_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o chap._n 13._o §_o 14._o pag._n 135._o this_o text_n say_v he_o and_o other_o like_v it_o do_v only_o show_v who_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n they_o that_o believe_v many_o such_o cathedral_n determination_n we_o have_v from_o he_o without_o 7._o §._o 7._o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o proof_n especial_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o scripture_n allege_v against_o he_o yet_o may_v he_o very_o well_o think_v that_o we_o will_v expect_v some_o solid_a reason_n for_o this_o his_o perpetual_a wrest_n and_o abuse_n of_o word_n from_o their_o obvious_a and_o common_a sense_n 1._o it_o
why_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a shall_v perish_v or_o be_v condemn_v answ_n true_a not_o executive_o but_o mr._n eyre_n know_v we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o perish_v and_o condemnation_n in_o this_o debate_n and_o that_o by_o condemnation_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n or_o wrath_n but_o a_o legal_a obligation_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o it_o and_o though_o god_n do_v purpose_n that_o the_o elect_v shall_v not_o perish_v or_o be_v condemn_v executive_o &_o quoad_fw-la eventum_fw-la yet_o shall_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v that_o he_o purpose_v that_o the_o elect_v shall_v not_o stand_v oblige_v equal_o with_o other_o sinner_n for_o some_o time_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o wrath_n this_o if_o he_o prove_v i_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n who_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o just_a and_o impartial_a judge_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o a_o prince_n may_v purpose_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o malefactor_n against_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o judgement_n proceed_v and_o sentence_n pass_v and_o the_o man_n thereby_o as_o much_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n as_o any_o other_o melefactour_n till_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o prince_n beside_o his_o mere_a purpose_n interpose_v and_o prevent_v his_o death_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o already_o the_o assumption_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o condemnation_n 4._o §._o 4._o before_o faith_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n john_n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o that_o be_v say_v mr._n eyre_n he_o that_o never_o believe_v as_o chap._n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i._n e._n not_o at_o all_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n our_o saviour_n have_v no_o intent_n at_o all_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o believe_v but_o the_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a misery_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o answer_n consent_v well_o enough_o with_o that_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o give_v in_o my_o sermon_n rep._n first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n intent_n in_o these_o word_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o ponder_v the_o text_n for_o i_o think_v thou_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a abuse_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o any_o author_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v reader_n that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o most_o serious_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n to_o a_o sinful_a world_n that_o though_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o eternal_a misery_n yet_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n perish_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o wilful_a refusal_n to_o embrace_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v now_o what_o say_v mr._n eyre_n why_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v quite_o against_o his_o expression_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o misery_n be_v certain_a and_o inevitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v time_n to_o burn_v our_o bibles_n if_o such_o gloss_n as_o these_o must_v be_v receive_v for_o truth_n 2._o if_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v inevitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o that_o the_o law_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o unbeliever_n but_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v too_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v affirm_v or_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o afterward_o prove_v unbeliever_n be_v before_o sentence_v by_o the_o law_n to_o certain_a and_o unavoidable_a misery_n but_o then_o their_o unbelief_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o make_v their_o misery_n unavoidable_a whereas_o our_o lord_n charge_v the_o unavoidablenesse_n of_o misery_n upon_o wilful_a unbelief_n ver_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n not_o that_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n but_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o man_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o law_n have_v do_v against_o they_o ergo_fw-la misery_n be_v not_o make_v certain_a and_o inevitable_a to_o any_o by_o the_o law_n before_o unbelief_n be_v add_v 3._o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o but_o now_o that_o the_o law_n condemn_v all_o man_n equal_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o they_o the_o law_n say_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v man_n as_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v for_o the_o law_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o angel_n as_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n etc._n etc._n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o misery_n shall_v be_v make_v unavoidable_a to_o one_o and_o not_o to_o another_o by_o the_o same_o law_n next_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o mr._n eyre_n exposition_n of_o ver_fw-la 18._o 5._o §._o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o that_o never_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o only_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la speak_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o be_v manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o text_n indeed_o condemnation_n be_v execute_v upon_o none_o but_o final_a unbeliever_n but_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o final_a unbeliever_n 1._o such_o unbeliever_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o be_v part_n of_o that_o world_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o distribute_v this_o world_n into_o two_o part_n believer_n and_o unbeliever_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o final_a unbeliever_n as_o such_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o world_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v send_v for_o a_o final_a unbeliever_n be_v he_o that_o die_v in_o unbelief_n if_o he_o believe_v but_o one_o minute_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v not_o a_o final_a unbeliever_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o live_n 2._o such_o unbeliever_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o but_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o save_v final_a unbeliever_n as_o such_o ergo_fw-la such_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v 3._o we_o have_v also_o mention_v of_o a_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o text_n one_o which_o christ_n find_v man_n under_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o other_o which_o man_n be_v leave_v under_o for_o final_a unbelief_n and_o reject_v of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n can_v not_o find_v man_n condemn_v for_o a_o final_a reject_v of_o he_o till_o he_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o tender_v to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o that_o believe_v not_o ver_fw-la 18._o be_v unbeliever_n in_o general_n 4._o the_o condemnation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v
that_o which_o be_v avoidable_o and_o be_v actual_o avoid_v by_o believe_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o final_a unbeliever_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n from_o ver_fw-la 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n be_v upon_o every_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o yet_o not_o so_o necessary_o and_o remediles_o but_o that_o by_o believe_v he_o may_v escape_v it_o but_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o than_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v i_o that_o to_o say_v the_o place_n hint_n there_o be_v a_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v away_o by_o believe_v be_v but_o a_o attempt_n to_o suborn_v the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v our_o turn_n a_o short_a way_n of_o answer_v argument_n 453._o argument_n contra_fw-la crell_n p._n 452_o 453._o this_o very_a interpretation_n do_v essenius_n vindicate_v at_o large_a against_o mr._n eyre_n friend_n in_o the_o point_n of_o eternal_a reconciliation_n the_o socinian_o and_o urge_v the_o significancy_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v according_a to_o its_o constant_a use_n in_o scripture_n though_o i_o stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n the_o same_o interpretation_n do_v etc._n do_v tract_n 14._o in_o joan._n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la sed_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la etc._n etc._n augustine_n give_v of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o protestant_n and_o papist_n chemnitius_n loc_n chemnitius_n analys_n in_o loc_n piscator_fw-la aretius_n beza_n dyke_n jansenius_n tolet_n ferus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v such_o profess_a enemy_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v rational_o suspect_v of_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v think_v a_o minister_n may_v have_v say_v not_o only_o to_o each_o man_n distributive_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n collective_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o their_o hear_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o suborn_v the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o yet_o sure_o in_o so_o say_v he_o do_v more_o than_o hint_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v escape_v by_o believe_v 5._o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o yet_o far_o convince_v because_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o 6._o §._o 6._o give_v life_n simple_o but_o to_o give_v salvation_n v._o 17._o that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la they_o who_o he_o save_v be_v dead_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n be_v to_o be_v under_o condemnation_n now_o who_o do_v christ_n save_v not_o final_a unbeliever_n but_o such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n for_o a_o time_n only_o ergo_fw-la they_o who_o be_v now_o believer_n be_v sometime_o under_o condemnation_n or_o else_o christ_n never_o save_v they_o if_o they_o be_v only_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o law_n in_o that_o diminutive_a respective_a sense_n in_o which_o mr._n eyre_n use_v that_o phrase_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o that_o and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v proper_o 6._o the_o comparison_n which_o our_o lord_n propose_v v._o 14_o 15._o and_o upon_o which_o this_o whole_a discourse_n depend_v put_v it_o yet_o far_o out_o of_o doubt_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n concern_v which_o word_n we_o debaâ—e_v more_o particular_o under_o the_o three_o general_a argument_n follow_v and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v some_o brief_a observation_n upon_o the_o comparison_n and_o pass_v on_o 1._o as_o then_o the_o people_n for_o who_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v all_o mortal_o sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n see_v the_o story_n itself_o numb_a 21._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o be_v all_o the_o world_n become_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n through_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v sting_v in_o the_o type_n be_v the_o world_n in_o the_o antitype_n and_o their_o mortal_a wound_n there_o be_v condemnation_n here_o by_o our_o lord_n own_o exposition_n v._o 16_o 17_o 19_o 2._o that_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o mortal_a bite_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o live_v so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o god_n appointment_n in_o like_a manner_n v._o 15_o 16._o 3._o that_o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o to_o destroy_v any_o of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v mortal_o wound_v before_o but_o to_o heal_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o to_o save_v they_o v._o 17._o 4._o yet_o they_o that_o look_v not_o on_o the_o serpent_n so_o lift_v up_o do_v thereby_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a death_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v absolute_o unavoidable_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n do_v thereby_o procure_v to_o themselves_o certain_a and_o remediless_a condemnation_n v._o 18_o 19_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 29._o hence_o i_o deduce_v these_o four_o corollary_n 1._o that_o condemnation_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n for_o sin_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o way_n of_o escape_n from_o this_o condemnation_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v condemnation_n be_v to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n by_o positive_a unbelief_n make_v condemnation_n unavoidable_a ergo_fw-la every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o so_o long_a as_o he_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o text_n which_o mr._n eyre_n bring_v in_o for_o illustration_n 7._o §._o 7._o joh_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n i_o consent_v to_o mr._n eyre_n interpretation_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o you_o never_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o it_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o contend_v for_o 1._o that_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o become_v liable_a to_o eternal_a death_n 2._o that_o yet_o their_o condemnation_n be_v not_o peremptory_a and_o irrevocable_a unless_o to_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n they_o add_v unbelief_n final_a for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v believe_v they_o shall_v escape_v that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o sin_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v act._n 27._o 31._o except_o these_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a enough_o if_o the_o man_n aforesaid_a continue_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o place_n therefore_o make_v against_o mr._n eyre_n altogether_o sect_n ii_o before_o we_o speak_v any_o further_a of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v attend_v m._n 8._o §._o 8._o eyre_n who_o interpose_v another_o text_n which_o i_o mention_v not_o under_o this_o but_o under_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v eph._n 2._o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n chap._n 1._o 4._o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n do_v condemn_v they_o or_o that_o they_o wâ—re_v under_o condemnation_n before_o conversion_n rep._n this_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v if_o this_o text_n have_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o produce_v it_o and_o so_o it_o may_v yet_o for_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n often_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o scripture_n joh._n 3._o 19_o 36._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o rom._n 1._o 17_o 18._o &_o 2._o
righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o be_v requisite_a to_o justification_n but_o confession_n also_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n matth._n 10._o 32_o 33._o luk._n 12._o 8._o indeed_o our_o complete_a and_o final_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o distinguish_v justification_n as_o a_o thing_n go_v before_o from_o salvation_n as_o a_o thing_n follow_v after_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v he_o of_o our_o initial_a justification_n or_o of_o the_o first_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n which_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v a_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o believe_v which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o confession_n be_v of_o as_o universal_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n itself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o very_a last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n nor_o ability_n of_o body_n to_o make_v confession_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o but_o that_o it_o be_v 2._o be_v vid._n amâ—s_o case_n con._n l._n 4_o c._n 3._o q._n 2._o necessary_a in_o its_o time_n and_o place_n but_o faith_n only_o absolute_o universal_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a as_o the_o apostle_n also_o intimate_v in_o his_o proof_n subjoin_v v._o 11._o mention_v faith_n without_o confession_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a even_o as_o our_o 494._o our_o chaâ—_n pâ—nstrat_v de_fw-fr baptis_n l._n 5._o c_o 9_o §._o 3._o &_o spanhâ—â—_n dub_v evang_v part_n 3._o dub_v 96._o pag._n 493_o 494._o protestant_n argue_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v yet_o be_v not_o baptism_n hereby_o make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o negative_a proposition_n present_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v nor_o final_o be_v confession_n require_v as_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o coordination_n with_o faith_n but_o as_o in_o subordination_n thereunto_o be_v indeed_o the_o natural_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v exert_v itself_o to_o what_o be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n 13._o §._o 13._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o do_v describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o two_o mark_n or_o character_n faith_n and_o confession_n i_o reply_v we_o have_v be_v too_o often_o impose_v upon_o by_o pretend_a scope_n and_o mr._n shepheard_n be_v false_o allege_v as_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o foresay_a question_n for_o he_o say_v it_o not_o but_o be_v purposely_o argue_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o 230._o which_o sound_z believe_v p._n 230._o mr._n eyre_n refer_v to_o out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o we_o believe_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o faith_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v medium_n fruitionis_fw-la a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v medium_n cognitionis_fw-la a_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o the_o same_o law_n which_o make_v work_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o a_o man_n have_v keep_v it_o will_v have_v also_o breed_v the_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v but_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n simple_o but_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o those_o word_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o paraphrase_n they_o thus_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v thereby_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o salvation_n itself_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o do_v this_o and_o live_v v._o 5._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v this_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 6_o 8_o 9_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n must_v we_o read_v it_o thus_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o scripture_n if_o man_n may_v interpret_v they_o after_o this_o rate_n 3._o and_o here_o to_o see_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o mr._n eyre_n be_v force_v to_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v faith_n as_o that_o which_o evidence_v justification_n as_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n which_o way_n of_o evidence_v he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o when_o i_o urge_v it_o p._n 77._o §_o 3._o and_o 4._o of_o his_o book_n 4._o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o these_o word_n propound_v 14._o §._o 14._o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o have_v prove_v 1._o prove_v chap._n â—_o sect_n 1._o before_o by_o several_a argument_n and_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n there_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o here_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a mr._n eyre_n may_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o notion_n which_o he_o can_v defend_v but_o by_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o foresay_a word_n do_v only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v they_o here_o use_v otherwise_o then_o the_o like_a word_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n have_v not_o yet_o produce_v we_o one_o place_n where_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o bare_a description_n of_o a_o person_n at_o least_o unless_o we_o will_v take_v his_o bare_a word_n that_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o such_o a_o nicety_n and_o deny_v universal_o that_o there_o be_v any_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n yet_o upon_o the_o most_o diligent_a and_o critical_a observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v it_o i_o can_v find_v none_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new-testament_n and_o therefore_o shall_v deny_v it_o till_o mr._n eyre_n not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o the_o foresay_a word_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v do_v only_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o do_v they_o not_o suspend_v salvation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a but_o their_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v believer_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v show_v we_o the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o hence_o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o present_a believer_n as_o such_o reduplicatiuè_fw-la as_o the_o object_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o specificatiuè_n the_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o under_o some_o other_o respect_n and_o notion_n for_o example_n peter_n give_v a_o legacy_n to_o simon_n the_o tanner_n that_o live_v in_o joppa_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n the_o messenger_n that_o carry_v the_o legacy_n know_v not_o the_o man_n but_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o tanner_n of_o joppa_n this_o legacy_n be_v he_o which_o word_n do_v not_o indeed_o propound_v the_o condition_n but_o the_o description_n of_o the_o legatee_n from_o his_o place_n and_o profession_n and_o the_o legacy_n be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o either_o of_o these_o circumstance_n but_o immediate_o as_o the_o person_n who_o these_o circumstance_n describe_v or_o it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o man_n quatenus_fw-la he_o
be_v a_o tanner_n but_o it_o be_v give_v the_o tanner_n quatenus_fw-la he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o peter_n mean_v in_o his_o will_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o salvation_n pertain_v not_o to_o man_n as_o believer_n but_o to_o believer_n as_o man_n under_o some_o other_o notion_n and_o capacity_n and_o that_o must_v be_v either_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v man_n simple_o or_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n or_o final_o which_o i_o suppose_v mr._n eyre_n will_v say_v for_o to_o affirm_v either_o of_o the_o former_a be_v intolerable_o absurd_a as_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v this_o believer_n quatenus_fw-la they_o be_v elect_v specificatiuè_n be_v the_o object_n of_o salvation_n now_o see_v reader_n what_o this_o will_v come_v to_o at_o the_o long_o run_v 1._o hereby_o be_v faith_n devest_v of_o all_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n far_o than_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o sâ—gne_n as_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o the_o profession_n and_o place_n of_o the_o tanner_n forementioned_a contribute_v nothing_o to_o his_o obtain_n of_o peter_n legacy_n it_o serve_v only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o be_v this_o that_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o christian_n riches_n jam._n 2._o 5._o by_o which_o he_o obtain_v and_o inherit_v promise_n heb._n 11._o 33._o &_o 6._o 12._o righteousness_n heb._n 11._o 7._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o so_o high_o every_o where_n commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o urge_v upon_o such_o term_n of_o necessity_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o obtain_v promise_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n serve_v only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n it_o may_v be_v this_o new_a divinity_n will_v short_o produce_v a_o new_a rhetoric_n and_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o 2._o if_o the_o elect_a have_v be_v describe_v by_o their_o name_n parent_n time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o habitation_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o obtain_v promise_n righteousness_n salvation_n by_o these_o as_o well_o as_o by_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o and_o according_a to_o this_o gloss_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o exhort_v beseech_v and_o command_a sinner_n to_o believe_v on_o and_o accept_v of_o a_o saviour_n no_o more_o then_o of_o exhort_v or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 4._o nor_o have_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o same_o gloss_n the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a conneâ—e_n axi_n i_o affirm_v the_o consequent_a upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o art_n or_o shall_v be_v a_o believer_n be_v but_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o election_n unto_o faith_n for_o the_o down_o right_a meaning_n without_o circumlocution_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o god_n from_o eternity_n purpose_v to_o make_v a_o believer_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o why_o not_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o give_v salvation_n upon_o their_o believe_v who_o before_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o that_o will_v infer_v a_o conditional_a promise_n which_o mr._n eyre_n abhor_v but_o because_o he_o that_o purpose_v the_o one_o purpose_v the_o other_o also_o and_o this_o he_o command_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o sun_n rise_v we_o shall_v have_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o god_n make_v stone_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v but_o we_o know_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v give_v by_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 4._o 13_o 16_o 20._o heb._n 6._o 13_o 15._o 5._o and_o we_o know_v from_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n quatenus_fw-la they_o be_v elect_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o elect_a quatenus_fw-la they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o give_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n it_o be_v abraham_n faith_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o faith_n ver_fw-la 16._o rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v where_o we_o have_v distinct_o set_v down_o the_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v we_o the_o person_n justify_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o mean_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o distinction_n be_v accurate_o observe_v gal._n 3._o 22._o that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o of_o salvation_n and_o blessedness_n compare_v ver_fw-la 6._o 9_o 18._o here_o than_o we_o have_v again_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v namely_o believer_n the_o condition_n or_o mean_n by_o faith_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o give_v to_o they_o as_o believer_n righteousness_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a but_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n a_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o a_o promise_n by_o believe_v 6._o if_o thou_o believe_v thâ—â—_n shâ—lt_v be_v save_v or_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v life_n and_o salvation_n be_v here_o promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n a_o reward_n i_o mean_v not_o proper_o but_o metaphorical_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n often_o not_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o debt_n but_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o will_v ask_v why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n mr._n eyre_n will_v tell_v i_o because_o it_o follow_v faith_n be_v it_o so_o though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v much_o more_o in_o it_o but_o faith_n may_v be_v conâ—dered_v either_o as_o a_o act_n require_v of_o we_o or_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o â—s_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n or_o as_o it_o be_v god_n work_n if_o the_o former_a as_o most_o certain_a then_o mr._n eyre_n must_v quit_v his_o belove_a gloss_n for_o if_o salvation_n by_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v consequent_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n require_v of_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o so_o salvation_n pertain_v to_o we_o as_o believer_n formaliter_fw-la and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o man_n who_o property_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believer_n soon_o or_o late_a if_o the_o second_o be_v say_v namely_o that_o salvation_n follow_v faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o reward_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o than_o god_n reward_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v we_o even_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v call_v god_n preserve_v the_o world_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o create_v it_o or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o preserve_n it_o or_o his_o glorisy_v our_o body_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n or_o his_o call_v we_o unto_o faith_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o predestinate_v we_o for_o each_o of_o these_o action_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o forego_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v talk_v after_o this_o rate_n he_o will_v be_v account_v to_o utter_v strange_a kind_n of_o trope_n 7._o mr._n eyre_n may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o give_v i_o no_o similitude_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a argument_n when_o the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v live_v or_o he_o that_o do_v these_o
faith_n be_v rather_o a_o hindrance_n then_o a_o furtherance_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o they_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n even_o while_o they_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodliness_n only_o that_o which_o hinder_v their_o enjoyment_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o give_v faith_n which_o must_v be_v accomplish_v before_o they_o can_v inherit_v be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o purpose_n they_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n present_o and_o as_o they_o be_v 4._o and_o that_o without_o all_o gainsaying_n of_o the_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o bugbear_n even_o to_o the_o elect_a themselves_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n while_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n yet_o have_v no_o authority_n it_o seem_v to_o debar_v they_o from_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v violate_v and_o so_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v per_fw-la pâ—ssibile_fw-la vel_fw-la impossibile_fw-it that_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o impeachment_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n government_n but_o will_v argue_v at_o most_o some_o kind_n of_o mutability_n in_o god_n in_o not_o do_v according_o to_o his_o purpose_n whereas_o the_o lord_n himself_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v life_n to_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v against_o his_o equity_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v equal_a ezek._n 18._o throughout_o five_o if_o ungracious_a man_n have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n only_o they_o can_v 25._o §._o 25._o possess_v it_o till_o they_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n either_o this_o evidence_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o shall_v lose_v that_o life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v or_o no._n if_o not_o then_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a justification_n before_o faith_n and_o justification_n must_v be_v conditional_a to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o by_o this_o argument_n not_o only_a faith_n but_o all_o other_o work_v of_o sanctification_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n no_o man_n be_v save_v or_o glorify_v without_o work_n ergo_fw-la man_n be_v save_v by_o work_n 2._o this_o reason_n make_v as_o much_o against_o absolute_a election_n before_o faith_n as_o against_o absolute_a justification_n 3._o the_o answer_n be_v election_n and_o justification_n be_v absolute_a because_o they_o depend_v upon_o no_o antecedent_n condition_n not_o because_o they_o be_v without_o consequent_n that_o depend_v on_o they_o rep._n to_o the_o first_o we_o reply_v that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o first_o entrance_n into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o have_v already_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 10._o exclude_v work_n from_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a thereunto_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o last_o and_o universal_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v salvation_n mr._n eyre_n know_v we_o maintain_v that_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o a_o christian_a conversation_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o scripture_n rev._n 2._o 17._o and_o 22._o 14._o colâ—s_n 1._o 23._o 2_o john_n 8._o heb._n 10._o 26_o 36._o and_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o m._n eyre_n prov._n 28._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o matth._n 24._o 13._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ames_n bellar._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr nâ—ces_fw-fr oper_n ad_fw-la salut_fw-la ad_fw-la obj_fw-la ex_fw-la rom._n 8._o 13._o mortific_n tio_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la aâ—_n vitam_fw-la quis_fw-la negate_fw-la gerhard_n de_fw-fr bonâ—â—_n operib_o c._n 9_o §._o 55._o 4._o zanchius_n gry_a 〈…〉_o sohnius_n piscator_fw-la ibid._n §._o 45._o chamier_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper._n necess_n cap._n â—_o sect_n 7._o 11_o 15_o 17_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n appellat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d davenant_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d act_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protestant_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v than_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n work_v which_o in_o our_o use_n general_o have_v another_o sense_n then_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o oppose_v they_o not_o only_o to_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v large_o prove_v before_o but_o sometime_o also_o to_o sanctification_n tit._n 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o because_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n proper_o of_o our_o obtain_n but_o of_o not_o lose_v our_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o if_o titius_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d his_o entreaty_n give_v he_o a_o farm_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o jure_fw-la feudi_fw-la the_o non-performance_n of_o that_o homage_n and_o fidelity_n which_o the_o feudatory_a be_v bind_v to_o forfeit_v his_o right_n nevertheless_o his_o title_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o donors_n benevolence_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n though_o if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o forfeit_v our_o life_n rom._n 8._o 13._o to_o the_o second_o i_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o 26._o §._o 26._o election_n and_o justification_n as_o be_v at_o large_a above_o demonstrate_v let_v we_o set_v mr._n eyre_n parallel_n before_o we_o that_o the_o dissimilitude_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v thus_o than_o he_o argue_v faith_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v lose_v the_o life_n to_o which_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o whether_o the_o elect_v believe_v or_o no_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v than_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a election_n before_o faith_n here_o 1._o the_o comparison_n be_v between_o a_o act_n that_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n such_o be_v justification_n and_o a_o act_n which_o give_v none_o such_o be_v election_n which_o indeed_o do_v make_v the_o donation_n of_o right_a to_o be_v a_o thing_n future_a but_o be_v not_o itself_o the_o act_n which_o give_v it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o now_o if_o a_o sinner_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v inherit_v then_o be_v his_o inherit_v suspend_v upon_o believe_v that_o be_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o inherit_v and_o so_o the_o right_n he_o have_v to_o it_o before_o must_v needs_o be_v conditional_a more_o than_o this_o neither_o reason_n nor_o the_o civil_a law_n require_v to_o denominate_v a_o gift_n to_o be_v conditional_a in_o election_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o which_o because_o it_o do_v not_o transmit_v or_o convey_v any_o right_n but_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n or_o preordination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n of_o those_o cause_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o exist_v in_o time_n therefore_o may_v the_o purpose_n itself_o be_v absolute_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o exist_v but_o upon_o condition_n thus_o dr._n 355._o dr._n in_o coâ—vin_n dofen_v armin._n cont._n tilen_v pag._n 355._o twisse_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la negamus_fw-la decreta_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la res_fw-la volitas_fw-la dici_fw-la posse_fw-la conditionata_fw-la quatenus_fw-la scil_n neque_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la conferenda_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la damnatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o particular_o of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la omnes_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la nemini_fw-la contingere_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la i_o e._n all_o agree_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n betide_v none_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n god_n may_v absolute_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o can_v absolute_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o yet_o afterward_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v under_o a_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v or_o lose_v that_o life_n for_o then_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a 2._o the_o word_n necessary_a must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o purpose_v be_v necessary_a because_o his_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a and_o his_o power_n irresistible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o purpose_v
if_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o very_a same_o bond_n and_o obligation_n have_v some_o thing_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o though_o then_o also_o the_o surety_n have_v the_o same_o action_n against_o the_o debtor_n which_o the_o creditor_n have_v before_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n determine_v frequent_o in_o the_o maâ—d_n the_o i._o in_o summa_fw-la l._n si_fw-la poenae_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr condict_v in_o deb_n l_o simo_n quid_fw-la possessor_n ff_n de_fw-fr pet._n haer_v l._n papin_n ff_n maâ—d_n civil_a law_n if_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o surety_n do_v present_o discharge_v the_o debtor_n it_o be_v because_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o creditor_n that_o the_o payment_n which_o he_o make_v shall_v be_v accept_v for_o the_o present_a and_o immediate_a discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o begin_v to_o mention_v before_o and_o shall_v now_o far_o explain_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a for_o our_o deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n require_v on_o god_n part_n to_o who_o this_o payment_n be_v make_v the_o one_o be_v to_o admit_v or_o give_v way_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v the_o other_o factam_fw-la ratam_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o accept_v it_o when_o make_v and_o consequent_o to_o discharge_v and_o free_v the_o debtor_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v admit_v that_o our_o obligation_n may_v he_o destroy_v by_o the_o intervening_a act_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o mankind_n rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n moreover_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n but_o a_o surety_n and_o his_o payment_n not_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n but_o of_o a_o surety_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o agree_v whether_o his_o payment_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n present_o or_o for_o some_o time_n to_o come_v absolute_o or_o upon_o condition_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n appear_v what_o little_a strength_n there_o be_v in_o mr._n eyre_n second_o exception_n viz._n that_o christ_n payment_n be_v less_o efficacious_a then_o if_o we_o have_v pay_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o discharge_v present_o because_o christ_n satisfaction_n produce_v its_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o mere_a create_a cause_n whether_o it_o produce_v it_o soon_o or_o late_a upon_o condition_n or_o without_o wherefore_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n agree_v that_o none_o 35._o §._o 35._o shall_v have_v actual_a discharge_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v we_o carry_v the_o cause_n by_o mr_n eyre_n own_o judgement_n yet_o in_o yield_v thus_o much_o he_o have_v not_o a_o little_a prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o determination_n so_o i_o call_v they_o because_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o so_o peremptory_o and_o axiomatical_o as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o proof_n how_o often_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o and_o after_o this_o concession_n that_o our_o discharge_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a and_o immediate_a as_o pag._n 68_o §_o 7._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n be_v â—_o not_o to_o be_v sub_fw-la termino_fw-la or_o in_fw-la diem_fw-la but_o present_a and_o immediate_a and_o in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 13._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o payment_n so_o the_o discharge_n thereby_o procure_v must_v needs_o be_v present_a and_o immediate_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o present_o be_v discharge_v if_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o yet_o here_o yield_v that_o by_o a_o contract_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o discharge_v obtain_v in_o christ_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v suspend_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n possible_a that_o christ_n may_v have_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o we_o the_o elect_v i_o mean_v not_o be_v present_o discharge_v and_o what_o then_o mean_v the_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n deny_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v innumerable_a instance_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v when_o yet_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v not_o present_o free_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v i_o hasten_v to_o the_o service_n which_o mr._n eyre_n challenge_v i_o to_o perform_v with_o a_o promise_n that_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v he_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v actual_a reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o 36._o §._o 36._o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n will_n in_o this_o matter_n joh._n 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v this_o text_n and_o other_o like_v it_o do_v only_o show_v who_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n thâ—y_v that_o believe_v rep._n a_o answer_n which_o let_v i_o see_v something_o of_o what_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v do_v in_o darken_v plain_a testimony_n who_o sense_n be_v obvious_a at_o first_o view_n even_o to_o vulgar_a capacity_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n we_o have_v meet_v with_o this_o answer_n in_o mr._n eyre_n and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o convict_v and_o cast_v by_o more_o than_o a_o jury_n of_o argument_n in_o 8._o â—hap_n 5._o &_o 8._o two_o place_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o it_o 1._o iâ—_n this_o and_o the_o like_a text_n do_v only_o show_v â—â—o_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n benefit_n namely_o believer_n then_o either_o they_o show_v that_o believer_n as_o such_o in_o seâ—sâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o then_o i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v have_v for_o if_o man_n as_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o prooâ—â—s_v full_a that_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v believer_n much_o less_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o lest_o of_o all_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v or_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v this_o life_n be_v such_o who_o property_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believer_n some_o time_n or_o other_o soon_o or_o late_a though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v believer_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o partake_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o be_v describe_v à _fw-la câ—nsâ—quenti_fw-la from_o their_o faith_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o first_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v return_v mr._n eyre_n his_o offer_n namely_o that_o if_o he_o will_v show_v i_o but_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o benefit_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o consequent_a of_o that_o benefit_n with_o a_o distributive_a particle_n prepose_v such_o as_o be_v the_o particle_n whosoever_o in_o the_o present_a text_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v he_o the_o cause_n at_o lest_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o these_o text_n but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n can_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n as_o i_o know_v he_o can_v then_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o become_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o groundless_o charge_v upon_o i_o i_o mean_v of_o attempt_v to_o suborn_v the_o spirit_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o receive_n of_o a_o benefit_n be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o evil_n threaten_v how_o many_o hundred_o of_o time_n be_v such_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o be_v
to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n the_o contrary_n to_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o just_a before_o upon_o v._o 5._o obj._n nulláne_fw-la igitur_fw-la utilitas_fw-la erit_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la respondet_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la nihil_fw-la valere_fw-la ideoque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la sitam_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n perkins_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o those_o word_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o show_v in_o this_o verse_n what_o justifi_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o christian_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o he_o do_v not_o show_v how_o faith_n justifi_v but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n namely_o by_o love_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o intend_v any_o thing_n more_o then_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n describe_v justify_v faith_n as_o work_v by_o love_n viz._n not_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o work_v by_o love_n though_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o work_v by_o love_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o whit_n available_a to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n it_o be_v his_o own_o observation_n upon_o this_o very_a verse_n not_o far_o before_o the_o second_o conclusion_n faith_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o acceptation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o first_o our_o person_n and_o then_o our_o action_n please_v god_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o please_v god_n and_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n which_o mr._n eyre_n refer_v to_o dispute_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o last_o place_n i_o mention_v be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o he_o that_o have_v 40._o §._o 40._o the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n except_o final_a unbeliever_n have_v not_o the_o son_n or_o any_o benett_n by_o he_o rep._n this_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a 1._o life_n do_v here_o signify_v all_o that_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 11._o ergo_fw-la he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o the_o son_n for_o to_o have_v the_o son_n be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o ergo_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o any_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o son_n by_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v manifest_a 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n own_o interpretation_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v v._o 13._o and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n 2._o from_o the_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n throughout_o all_o these_o epistle_n as_o chap._n 2._o 23._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o suitable_a to_o what_o this_o john_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 12._o 44_o 45._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o more_o express_o in_o his_o epistle_n 2_o ep_n v._o 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n but_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n compare_v 1_o ep_v 2._o 24._o 2._o if_o we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n any_o where_o to_o have_v the_o son_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o by_o believe_v or_o as_o exclude_v believe_v why_o have_v we_o no_o intelligence_n of_o it_o mr._n eyre_n may_v very_o well_o think_v we_o shall_v interpret_v his_o silence_n partly_o in_o that_o he_o declare_v not_o how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v christ_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n partly_o in_o not_o attempt_v to_o justify_v it_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o argument_n that_o himself_o be_v conscious_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o here_o suggest_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n brief_o the_o apostle_n speak_v without_o distinction_n or_o limitation_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n even_o that_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v if_o the_o son_n may_v be_v have_v without_o believe_v then_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v have_v without_o believe_v also_o wherefore_o we_o wind_n up_o the_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o son_n till_o by_o believe_v he_o have_v the_o son_n then_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o life_n of_o pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o virtual_o include_v all_o that_o life_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v true_a from_o the_o text_n ergo_fw-la the_o consequent_a be_v true_a to_o these_o text_n mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n and_o now_o vindicate_v let_v 41._o §._o 41._o i_o add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o if_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v actual_a remission_n or_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v but_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n rom._n 3._o 25._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a because_o if_o any_o man_n be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o propitiation_n loc_n propitiation_n inseriâ—_n fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la doceat_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la sub_fw-la quà _fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la dau._n paraeus_n in_o loc_n through_o faith_n but_o without_o it_o not_o that_o our_o faith_n contribute_v any_o degree_n of_o worth_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o more_o perfect_a cause_n of_o our_o remission_n but_o because_o god_n have_v so_o constitute_v that_o our_o remission_n shall_v not_o follow_v and_o so_o our_o sin_n not_o be_v propitiate_v quoad_fw-la â—ffectum_fw-la in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o believe_v again_o the_o compact_a and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a isa_n 53._o throughout_o particular_o ver_fw-la 10._o 11_o 12._o where_o also_o the_o justification_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o for_o they_o and_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n but_o not_o before_o their_o faith_n but_o through_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o where_o knowledge_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n often_o signify_v faith_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n require_v command_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o strong_a evidence_n can_v we_o need_v then_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o blood_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v even_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o propitiation_n by_o sacrifice_n typical_a but_o suppose_v on_o the_o offender_n part_n the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o act_n as_o 5._o as_o leu._n 5._o 5._o confession_n 30._o confession_n chap._n 23._o â—9_n 30._o humiliation_n â—assim_fw-la humiliation_n â—b_fw-la 1._o 4_o 3_o 2_o &_o â—assim_fw-la lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n â—_o sacrifice_n lâ—u._n â—_o 16._o &_o â—ide_v joma_n peâ—râ—k_n 8_o 8_o â—_o or_o the_o like_a signify_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v when_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v
the_o follow_a discourse_n yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o justification_n it_o be_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v here_o speak_v something_o brief_o for_o explication_n of_o it_o leave_v whatsoever_o be_v controvert_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n justification_n then_o by_o our_o late_a reverend_a 12._o reverend_a large_a catech_n pag_n 94._o in_o 12._o assembly_n be_v thus_o define_v a_o act_n of_o god_n freegrace_n unto_o sinner_n in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n accept_v and_o account_v their_o person_n righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o this_o for_o substance_n be_v the_o justification_n which_o the_o question_n speak_v of_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o reader_n more_o particular_o take_v it_o as_o follow_v the_o efficient_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n be_v god_n himself_o that_o justifi_v 4._o §._o 4._o and_o his_o grace_n the_o efficient_a ut_fw-la quo_fw-la for_o he_o justify_v we_o free_o of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o jesus_n christ_n also_o as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v join_v by_o special_a commission_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o great_a act_n of_o justify_v sinner_n john_n 5._o 22._o 26_o 27._o act_n 5._o 31._o matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o with_o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o and_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o whether_o his_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n either_o or_o both_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v nor_o do_v i_o account_v it_o needful_a because_o all_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v passive_a for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o be_v divinity_n be_v see_v bp._n usher_n imman_n pag._n 10_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n a_o son_n he_o will_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a only_o from_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v active_a for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o john_n 10._o 18._o the_o formality_n of_o justification_n consist_v as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o a_o legal_a discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o his_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o a_o donation_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o discharge_n and_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o contribution_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o sinner_n himself_o be_v true_o call_v the_o 12._o the_o christi_fw-la justitia_fw-la in_o justificatione_n fidelibus_fw-la imputatur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ejus_fw-la merito_fw-la justi_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la reputamur_fw-la ames_n medul_a theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o the_o 12._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o divine_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o here_o take_v for_o grant_v reserve_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v disputable_a in_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o and_o more_o material_a labour_n be_v to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n 5._o §._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o five_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n first_o of_o those_o that_o take_v faith_n in_o a_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n as_o thus_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o upon_o who_o we_o rest_v for_o life_n and_o righteousness_n second_o of_o those_o which_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n instrumental_o and_o relative_o three_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o ascribe_v a_o meritoriousnesse_n to_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o make_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o do_v of_o righteous_a action_n foutth_o of_o the_o arminian_o who_o explode_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o god_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v the_o exact_a obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v faith_n which_o in_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n stand_v instead_o of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v five_o of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o antecedent_n qualification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o i_o contend_v for_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o it_o in_o my_o sermon_n pag._n 9_o &_o 10._o which_o why_o master_n eyre_n shall_v account_v a_o new_a opinion_n and_o charge_v it_o here_o upon_o master_n baxter_n and_o elsewhere_o upon_o doctor_n hammond_n as_o the_o first_o parent_n and_o patron_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o much_o less_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o very_o often_o accuse_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o arminianism_n and_o popery_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o protestant_n do_v very_o frequent_o call_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n 100_o justification_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n pecc_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 99_o 100_o mr._n wotton_n do_v purposely_o dispute_v for_o it_o and_o have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o transcribe_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a protestant_n who_o say_v the_o same_o either_o in_o express_a term_n as_o fox_n perkins_n paraeus_n trelcatius_n g._n downham_n j._n downham_n schaâ—pius_n tho._n mathewes_n or_o equivalent_a as_o calvin_n aretius_n sadeel_n oleviaâ—_n mâ—lancthon_n beza_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v 396._o add_v disser_fw-fr de_fw-fr morte_fw-la christi_fw-la pag._n 63._o est_fw-la autem_fw-la hic_fw-la ordo_fw-la stabilitâ—s_fw-la haec_fw-la conditio_fw-la express_v posita_fw-la in_o â—vangelio_fw-la quod_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o beneficium_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatores_fw-la ex_fw-la morte_fw-la châ—isti_fw-la redundaret_fw-la si_fw-la crederent_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o praelect_a de_fw-fr just_a habit._n &_o act_n pag._n 395_o &_o 396._o davenant_n 365._o davenant_n collat._n cum_fw-la till_o pag._n 6â—7_n â—taque_fw-la in_o vocatione_n aliam_fw-la habet_fw-la fides_fw-la rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o justificatione_n na_o in_o justificatione_n conditio_fw-la est_fw-la praerequisita_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o vocatione_n gignitur_fw-la &_o fusius_fw-la in_fw-la disput_fw-la de_fw-fr satisfact_n pag._n 365._o cameron_n etc._n cameron_n praelect_v controu._n 2._o the_o not_o eccles_n q._n 5._o pag._n 331._o in_o 4._o cum_fw-la primùm_fw-la credo_fw-la tum_fw-la iustùs_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la iustùs_fw-la sum_fw-la tum_fw-la credo_fw-la veluti_fw-la si_fw-la malefico_fw-la cviquam_fw-la veniz_fw-fr cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n proponatur_fw-la si_fw-la eam_fw-la amplecti_fw-la velit_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o praelect_a de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 4._o promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la est_fw-la requirit_fw-la enim_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whitaker_n passim_fw-la whitaker_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la pag._n 16_o 17._o reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la videamus_fw-la foederis_fw-la gratuiti_fw-la conditionem_fw-la ea_fw-la auâ—em_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la side_n deus_fw-la promittit_fw-la justificationem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la rollock_n christum_fw-la rollock_n syntag._n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o de_fw-fr evang._n pag._n 1106._o promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la pertinen_n quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la abâ—olutè_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n apprehensionis_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la ibid._n verum_fw-la absolutae_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n circumscriptae_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la grotius_n etc._n grotius_n de_fw-fr evang_fw-fr decad._n 4_o â—_o 1._o pag._n 238_o proposuit_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la christum_fw-la propitiationem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v esset_fw-la râ—conciliatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la propter_fw-la quem_fw-la placatus_fw-la nos_fw-la adoptat_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la dei_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la credamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bullinger_n passim_fw-la bullinger_n de_fw-fr remiss_a peccat_fw-la cap._n 6._o pag_n mihi_fw-la 621._o discernendum_fw-la inter_fw-la eam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la nullas_fw-la haber_n adjectas_fw-la conditione_n qualis_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la sâ—lem_fw-la suum_fw-la producit_fw-la super_fw-la bone_n &_o malos_fw-la pluitque_fw-la super_fw-la gratos_fw-la &_o ingratos_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la conditionaliter_fw-la confertur_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissio_fw-la contingit_fw-la &_o cap._n 4._o
salvation_n for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v the_o 11._o the_o ibid._n p._n 128._o â—_o 11._o english_a consent_n tantùm_fw-la propter_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n not_o for_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n be_v we_o repute_v just_a before_o god_n so_o 25._o so_o ib._n p._n 157._o 25._o scotland_n sed_fw-la qui_fw-la cord_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o do_v in_o heart_n sincere_o believe_v and_o with_o their_o mouth_n confess_v jesus_n christ_n do_v most_o certain_o receive_v those_o blessing_n first_o in_o this_o life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o 22_o the_o ib._n p._n 173_o 22_o belgic_a confession_n in_o like_a manner_n meritò_fw-la igitur_fw-la jureque_fw-la dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v therefore_o well_o and_o right_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v faith_n itself_o by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o to_o justify_v we_o as_o which_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n christ_n then_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n who_o impute_v to_o we_o all_o his_o merit_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v continue_v therein_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v all_o the_o other_o â—emissionem_fw-la other_o argent_fw-fr p._n 223_o c._n 3._o paâ—t_fw-la 2._o august_n p._n 22_o c._n 1._o saxâ—n_n p._n 79_o 80_o 81._o wiâ—â—emberg_n p._n 14â—_n c_o de_fw-fr justif_a palate_n p._n 210._o si_fw-la â—emissionem_fw-la church_n who_o confession_n follow_v thus_o 10._o thus_o just_a lib._n 3_o c._n 11._o §._o 10._o calvin_n fateor_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la incomparabili_fw-la beno_fw-la nos_fw-la privari_fw-la donec_fw-la christus_fw-la noster_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la eum_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la procul_fw-la speculamur_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputetur_fw-la ejus_fw-la jusâ—_n itia_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsum_fw-la induimus_fw-la &_o insiti_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la corpus_fw-la unum_fw-la denique_fw-la nos_fw-la secum_fw-la efficere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la societatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la to_o esse_fw-la gloriamur_fw-la thus_o 45._o thus_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la epist_n 45._o beza_n quae_fw-la obedientia_fw-la christi_fw-la viz._n nobis_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christo_fw-la vnitis_fw-la datur_fw-la nostraque_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la imputationem_fw-la 65._o imputationem_fw-la loc._n come_v clas_o 3._o c._n 4._o §._o 65._o thus_o peter_n martyr_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la deus_fw-la condonat_fw-la vel_fw-la remittit_fw-la id_fw-la facit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la jam_fw-la regeneratis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la alienis_fw-la &_o filiis_fw-la irae_fw-la quales_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la sunt_fw-la justificati_fw-la istis_fw-la inquam_fw-la nihil_fw-la remittitur_fw-la quare_fw-la obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la â—mnia_fw-la and_o thus_o all_o our_o more_o ancient_a protestant_n that_o i_o can_v read_v but_o it_o be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o i_o to_o transcribe_v so_o much_o of_o humane_a testimony_n and_o what_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o mr._n eyre_n differ_v from_o our_o ancient_a protestant_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a agreement_n almost_o as_o far_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n produce_v that_o our_o protestant_n when_o they_o plead_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n intend_v the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n reject_v and_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o it_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o not_o the_o act_n pag._n 62._o §_o 4._o 2._o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o plead_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o require_v and_o assert_v the_o necessary_a existence_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n or_o antecedent_n of_o our_o justification_n mr._n eyre_n contend_v for_o a_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n at_o present_a coexi_v 3._o they_o plead_v for_o a_o justification_n which_o begin_v upon_o believe_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o transient_a not_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n he_o for_o a_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o similibus_fw-la a_o augustan_n confess_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p._n 21._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr hic_fw-la opus_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la aut_fw-la similibus_fw-la immanent_a act_n and_o include_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n as_o part_v of_o it_o pag._n 65._o §_o 5._o 4._o they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n mean_a justification_n before_o god_n he_o the_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o mr._n eyre_n opinion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n look_v so_o little_a like_o countryman_n that_o it_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v own_v by_o they_o though_o it_o challenge_v kindred_n of_o they_o chap._n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n seven_o chapter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n sight_n two_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o mr._n eyre_n exposition_n contradict_v itself_o and_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v or_o purpose_n never_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n in_o scripture_n the_o consequence_n which_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v to_o follow_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a a_o large_a enquiry_n whether_o justification_n consist_v in_o god_n purpose_v not_o to_o punish_v imputation_n and_o non-imputation_n what_o in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n god_n elect_v love_n no_o justification_n rom._n 8._o 33._o answer_v several_a argument_n prove_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o god_n purpose_n of_o not_o punish_v the_o four_o objection_n which_o mr._n eyre_n make_v against_o himself_o not_o answer_v by_o he_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o nor_o the_o four_o of_o mr._n eyre_n second_o and_o three_o proposition_n sect_n i._o next_o we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 11._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 143._o 2._o a_o word_n that_o have_v many_o face_n and_o signification_n in_o 17._o in_o drus_n observat_fw-la cap._n 17._o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o forensical_a term_n unless_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o protestant_n be_v mistake_v it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o god_n judgement_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o man_n sight_n or_o before_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o man_n judgement_n or_o for_o man_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o a_o man_n own_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n or_o to_o justify_v a_o man_n self_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n judgement_n or_o for_o god_n to_o justify_v compare_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o luke_n 16._o 15._o numb_a 32._o 22._o and_o many_o other_o place_n now_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v either_o a_o judgement_n of_o justice_n by_o which_o no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o or_o a_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 25_o 26._o col._n 1._o 22._o heb._n 13._o 21._o by_o which_o only_a a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n presence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o consider_v these_o two_o degree_n or_o part_n 2._o §._o 2._o the_o first_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 1._o 32._o jus_fw-la 97._o b_o with_o joh._n dry_v de_fw-mi capt_n &_o redempt_n c._n 2._o man_n 3._o &_o de_fw-fr reg._n &_o dogmat_n sac._n script_n l._n 3._o p._n 96_o 97._o dei_fw-la that_o rule_n law_n or_o constitution_n of_o god_n determine_v of_o reward_n and_o penalty_n whence_o god_n precept_n statute_n threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v so_o often_o call_v in_o scripture_n his_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n according_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n either_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la
by_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o grace_n the_o immediate_a effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o give_v the_o sinner_n a_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n or_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o which_o he_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o immediate_a full_a and_o perfect_a possession_n of_o all_o those_o immunity_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o right_a by_o that_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o as_o among_o man_n a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n give_v imprison_v rebel_v a_o right_a to_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_n and_o legal_o future_a punishment_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o right_n he_o do_v not_o possess_v any_o otherwise_o then_o in_o hope_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v try_v and_o himself_o absolve_v in_o court_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v present_o upon_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o himself_o also_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o tell_v we_o gal._n 5._o 5._o that_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v justification_n through_o faith_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v a_o white_a stone_n rev._n 2._o 17._o loc_n 17._o vid._n paraeum_n aretium_n brightman_n dâ—od_a eng._n annot_n in_o loc_n which_o have_v allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o judgement_n condemn_v by_o a_o black_a stone_n and_o absolve_v by_o a_o white_a do_v therefore_o signify_v that_o eminent_a eternal_a and_o universal_a absolution_n from_o all_o guilt_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o overcome_v and_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n so_o rom._n 2_o 13_o 16._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o meâ—_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o set_v down_o the_o more_o distinct_o that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v understand_v how_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a his_o informer_n be_v that_o tell_v he_o i_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 19_o now_o to_o mr._n eyre_n he_o give_v we_o a_o threefold_a sense_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o â—_o §._o â—_o god_n in_o the_o question_n 1._o as_o it_o signify_v god_n knowledge_n 2._o as_o it_o signify_v his_o legal_a justice_n 3._o as_o it_o signify_v his_o make_n of_o we_o to_o see_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n of_o the_o last_o thus_o he_o speak_v this_o phrase_n must_v have_v some_o other_o meaning_n in_o this_o debate_n for_o else_o that_o distinctiction_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la will_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o although_o in_o articulo_fw-la providentiae_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n see_v and_o know_v be_v all_o one_o yet_o in_o articulo_fw-la justificationis_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n they_o be_v constant_o distinguish_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o promiscuous_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o of_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n himself_o reject_v two_o as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o state_n his_o answer_n thus_o if_o we_o take_v god_n sight_n in_o the_o last_o construction_n viz._n for_o his_o make_v we_o to_o see_v than_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n before_o we_o believe_v 2._o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o god_n accept_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o will_v or_o determine_v in_o himself_o not_o to_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o take_v god_n sight_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v never_o take_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n by_o mr._n eyre_n own_o confession_n such_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n which_o be_v here_o the_o last_o then_o thus_o but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o present_a question_n such_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v here_o put_v first_o than_o so_o if_o some_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o when_o it_o signify_v his_o favour_n his_o assistance_n his_o approbation_n and_o witness_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n in_o those_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o conducible_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n as_o first_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n sight_n do_v never_o signify_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o to_o add_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o knowledge_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a distinction_n because_o the_o member_n thereof_o do_v interferre_v for_o justification_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v justification_n in_o god_n knowledge_n for_o sure_o he_o know_v both_o these_o no_o less_o than_o his_o purpose_n and_o determination_n within_o himself_o 3._o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o mr._n eyre_n maintain_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_n i_o ask_v then_o whether_o that_o imputation_n be_v justification_n in_o god_n legal_a justice_n if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v a_o far_a implication_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v know_v how_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o legal_a justice_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 4._o god_n know_v we_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v till_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v indeed_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o justify_v we_o but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o than_o he_o know_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v for_o he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v be_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o follow_a discourse_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n i_o attend_v his_o motion_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v tautology_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v sect_n ii_o he_o therefore_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o three_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v this_o justification_n be_v take_v various_o in_o scripture_n 4._o §._o 4._o 1._o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v or_o impute_v sin_n unto_o his_o people_n 2._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n to_o wit_n his_o not_o punish_v or_o his_o set_n of_o they_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o justification_n be_v put_v for_o this_o latter_a act_n he_o suppose_v none_o will_v question_v the_o only_a scruple_n be_v concern_v the_o former_a which_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v spare_v to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n because_o some_o gross_a mistake_n have_v seek_v for_o shelter_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o expression_n as_o 1._o that_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o christ_n
it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o deny_v by_o these_o obscure_a expression_n as_o he_o also_o often_o do_v in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o god_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n and_o disoblige_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o or_o pure_o negative_o as_o deny_v nature_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v mr._n eyre_n meaning_n because_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v so_o pitiful_o jejune_n for_o thus_o to_o be_v just_a by_o grace_n and_o unjust_a by_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n which_o justify_v we_o and_o he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o butter_n or_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o cloud_n over_o his_o head_n speak_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o to_o purpose_n 3._o diminutive_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o hinder_v man_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o in_o the_o law_n sufficient_a power_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v hinder_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n so_o that_o they_o never_o stand_v actual_o oblige_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o law_n rigour_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v our_o author_n meaning_n as_o best_o suit_v with_o what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o page_n 111._o §_o 5._o by_o nature_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o elect_a be_v child_n of_o wrath_n they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n from_o god_n and_o again_o believer_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n be_v sinful_a and_o curse_a creature_n and_o again_o page_n 113._o §_o 7._o the_o law_n show_v not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v guilty_a and_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o the_o law_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v this_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n that_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n on_o their_o part_n why_o they_o shall_v lose_v all_o right_n to_o salvation_n and_o life_n and_o be_v actual_o damn_v and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o law_n to_o make_v it_o able_a to_o bind_v or_o oblige_v man_n even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o unto_o punishment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a questionless_a but_o it_o be_v withal_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o gracious_a and_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_v be_v absolute_o just_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_n be_v the_o law_n though_o break_v by_o they_o disable_v from_o bind_v they_o actual_o unto_o punishment_n so_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unjust_a by_o the_o law_n or_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o nature_n not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n absolute_o unjust_a or_o without_o all_o right_n to_o life_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v absolute_o just_a from_o eternity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v material_o because_o if_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o god_n will_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o have_v be_v unjust_a simple_o and_o absolute_o against_o which_o doctrine_n i_o have_v several_a thing_n to_o oppose_v 1._o in_o 20._o §._o 20._o general_n whereas_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o unjustified_a both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v they_o in_o because_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o be_v righteous_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v one_o sin_n retain_v and_o remit_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v contrary_n and_o never_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n 3._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 33_o 34._o and_o 5._o 8_o 9_o john_n 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o if_o a_o elect_a sinner_n be_v never_o unjust_a but_o in_o this_o respective_a diminutive_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o justification_n to_o make_v any_o change_n upon_o he_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v mere_o of_o grace_n shall_v be_v unjust_a in_o himself_o even_o glorify_v saint_n be_v to_o all_o eternity_n unjust_a by_o nature_n or_o of_o themselves_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o sinner_n unrighteousness_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sinner_n be_v not_o unjust_a simple_o and_o universal_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o life_n but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o right_n by_o that_o law_n which_o they_o have_v transgress_v but_o all_o sinner_n be_v universal_o unjust_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o if_o adam_n while_o he_o continue_v obedient_a have_v by_o his_o obedience_n a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o but_o by_o his_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o upon_o his_o disobedience_n he_o become_v universal_o unjust_a by_o the_o same_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o be_v than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a by_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o righteous_a at_o all_o sublat_fw-la â_fw-la causà _fw-la totali_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la totaliter_fw-la but_o adam_n while_o he_o continue_v obedient_a have_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o by_o the_o law_n a_o right_n to_o life_n and_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o but_o by_o his_o obedience_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o confirm_v if_o adam_n have_v any_o other_o right_o then_o by_o the_o law_n than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n because_o to_o have_v a_o right_n by_o grace_n and_o work_n too_o be_v inconsistent_a according_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o by_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o by_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n how_o long_o adam_n continue_v innocent_a i_o can_v tell_v if_o but_o half_a a_o day_n if_o but_o half_a a_o hour_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o divine_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n one_o or_o both_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o be_v elect_v and_o adam_n case_n be_v then_o the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o what_o befall_v he_o 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v that_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o gentilism_n be_v all_o of_o they_o equal_o alienate_v from_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v from_o christ_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o without_o hope_n eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o till_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v ver_fw-la 20._o they_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n and_o become_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o have_v the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v reprobate_a gentile_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n no_o not_o mr._n eyre_n himself_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v those_o gentile_n to_o be_v without_o all_o right_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o other_o privilege_n immunity_n and_o dignity_n give_v by_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o city_n and_o family_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o gentile_a state_n and_o therefore_o of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o gentile_a for_o their_o condition_n be_v equal_o the_o same_o till_o they_o turn_v christian_n ergo_fw-la these_o gentile_n that_o now_o believe_v be_v yet_o sometime_o without_o all_o right_n to_o life_n that_o be_v they_o be_v universal_o unrighteous_a or_o unjust_a
and_o not_o acquit_v discharge_v and_o not_o discharge_v what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictorious_a or_o who_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v that_o security_n discharge_v and_o acquittance_n from_o all_o sin_n wrath_n punishment_n condemnation_n which_o yet_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o condemn_a law_n and_o without_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n till_o christ_n buy_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n 3._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o take_v off_o our_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n and_o this_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o mr._n eyre_n do_v over_o and_o over_o deny_v that_o the_o elect_a do_v ever_o stand_v oblige_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v large_o see_v below_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o john_n 3._o 18._o and_o eph._n 2._o 3._o or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a removal_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o former_a the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_v say_v mr._n eyre_n chap._n 10._o §_o 10._o pag._n 108._o secure_v the_o person_n sufficient_o and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a execution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v imagine_v see_v the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o disobligation_n from_o wrath_n and_o our_o real_a impunity_n do_v all_o exist_v by_o virtue_n of_o another_o cause_n but_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n mr._n eyre_n refer_v we_o to_o chap._n 14._o where_o we_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o his_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o 27._o §._o 27._o forgiveness_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v man_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n within_o himself_o answ_n understand_v reader_n that_o when_o we_o say_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o private_a manifestation_n make_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o himself_o be_v justify_v or_o pardon_v but_o of_o that_o public_a declare_v law_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o which_o promise_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o give_v we_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n wherein_o justification_n must_v signify_v a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n make_v to_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o justification_n be_v so_o take_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o god_n language_n let_v he_o show_v where_o if_o in_o man_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o how_o man_n take_v it_o and_o as_o to_o that_o text_n gen._n 41._o 13._o i_n he_o restore_v but_o he_o he_o hang_v which_o mr._n eyre_n do_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v only_o manifest_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v junius_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n he_o relate_v not_o to_o joseph_n but_o to_o pharaoh_n i_o pharaoh_n restore_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o baker_n he_o hang_v the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v 28._o §._o 28._o the_o several_a time_n and_o way_n in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o will_n of_o non-imputing_a sin_n to_o his_o people_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o distinct_a controversy_n but_o what_o have_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o follow_a debate_n some_o where_o or_o other_o and_o most_o of_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n or_o prejudice_n to_o thâ—_n truth_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n put_v forth_o in_o time_n but_o declare_v something_o of_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n as_o every_o effect_n declare_v and_o argue_v its_o cause_n and_o so_o our_o justification_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o justify_v because_o he_o act_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o particular_a examination_n of_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o but_o set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n how_o far_o i_o consent_v to_o each_o of_o he_o 1._o i_o consent_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o immutable_a will_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n to_o believer_n in_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 2._o that_o god_n give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o raise_n of_o he_o up_o for_o our_o justification_n do_v manifest_a yet_o more_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o that_o baptism_n seal_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o act_n or_o habit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o enter_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o remission_n for_o the_o future_a do_v also_o further_o declare_v something_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o that_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o or_o other_o in_o some_o measure_n manifest_v to_o most_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o or_o any_o immediate_o upon_o their_o first_o believe_v at_o least_o in_o these_o day_n i_o be_o in_o doubt_n 5._o and_o that_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n do_v most_o full_o perfect_o and_o final_o declare_v the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a complete_a and_o formal_a justification_n of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o genius_n and_o issue_n of_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n i_o come_v next_o to_o a_o vindicaiton_n of_o my_o own_o chap._n iii_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n five_o chapter_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o my_o sermon_n answer_v rom._n 5._o 1._o vindicate_v and_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n prove_v from_o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o for_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n 1._o §._o 1._o insist_v on_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o advance_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o mr._n eyre_n shape_v some_o answer_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v yet_o better_o understand_v how_o unlike_a scripture-justification_n be_v to_o that_o eternal_a justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n plead_v for_o but_o before_o he_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o particular_a place_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o begin_v my_o sermon_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o great_a mistake_n the_o mistake_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n i_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o and_o that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o so_o he_o may_v conclude_v justification_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v unjustified_a but_o by_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o that_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o we_o prove_v at_o large_a below_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n scope_n
reward_v of_o the_o believer_n with_o a_o right_n to_o blessedness_n i_o gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n where_o the_o impute_v of_o faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o impute_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o work_n ergo_fw-la as_o the_o impute_a work_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o blessedness_n according_a to_o work_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mercedis_fw-la so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o blessedness_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mercedis_fw-la the_o difference_n only_o be_v this_o the_o former_a be_v of_o debt_n the_o latter_a of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o show_v anon_o 2._o thus_o also_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n interpret_n the_o phrase_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o explain_v himself_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o render_v ver_fw-la 16._o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n so_o that_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o right_a to_o life_n be_v give_v both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o imputation_n 3._o vid._n dav_n paraeum_n dub._n exilic_a in_o rom._n 4._o dub._n 3._o of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o 3._o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o phineas_n psal_n 106._o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o generation_n for_o evermore_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n itself_o numb_a 25._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o say_v behold_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o line_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o zeal_n be_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o impute_v it_o to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n to_o all_o generation_n indeed_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o comprehensive_a as_o it_o be_v here_o because_o the_o promise_v make_v he_o be_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a blessing_n and_o so_o can_v not_o constitute_v he_o righteous_a universal_o but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a blessing_n which_o the_o promise_n give_v he_o right_o to_o yet_o it_o show_v the_o scripture-sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o sufficient_o as_o when_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v with_o reference_n unto_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o thereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o universal_a righteousness_n 4._o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 6_o 8._o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o non-impute_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o render_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n by_o destroy_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o ergo_fw-la to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o blessedness_n though_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n we_o leave_v mr._n eyre_n gloss_n to_o go_v seek_v entertainment_n where_o it_o can_v find_v it_o sect_n v._o there_o remain_v three_o text_n more_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n 13._o §._o 13._o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n follow_v faith_n namely_o act_v 10._o 43._o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n and_o 13._o 39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o two_o former_a mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o give_v of_o remission_n and_o receive_v it_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v god_n act_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v we_o a_o prince_n may_v pardon_v a_o malefactor_n and_o he_o thereby_o be_v secure_v from_o punishment_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o rep._n the_o word_n receive_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n matth._n 10._o 40._o john_n 13._o 20._o act_n 2._o 41._o namely_o by_o believe_v sometime_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o in_o which_o sense_n give_v and_o receive_v be_v not_o two_o act_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 3._o 24._o to_o receive_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 18._o 30._o to_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n matth._n 19_o 29._o in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n our_o receive_n be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n give_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n eternal_a life_n a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o thus_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n give_v remission_n or_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n remit_v and_o pardon_v in_o this_o sense_n do_v our_o protestant_n understand_v receive_v remission_n through_o faith_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o contarenus_n so_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o gal._n 3._o 22._o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o which_o place_n god_n give_v righteousness_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o our_o receive_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n compare_v ver_fw-la 14._o 18._o so_o rom._n 5._o 17._o they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n etc._n etc._n whence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n give_v and_o our_o receive_n be_v both_o one_o act_n therefore_o this_o give_v or_o receive_v of_o righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o come_n of_o grace_n or_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o ver_fw-la 18._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n 2._o the_o receive_n of_o remission_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o in_o the_o text_n act_v 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n but_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o effectual_a gift_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o receive_v remission_n what_o act_n of_o we_o be_v it_o mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o plain_o but_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o former_a text_n and_o his_o instance_n here_o of_o a_o malefactor_n pardon_v before_o he_o know_v it_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v our_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o follow_v so_o present_o and_o immediate_o upon_o believe_v as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o who_o have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o moment_n and_o minute_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o most_o christian_n attain_v not_o to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n till_o after_o long_a search_n and_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v a_o man_n receive_v such_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o which_o himself_o work_v out_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o mind_n if_o our_o knowledge_n of_o remission_n be_v by_o immediate_a
revelation_n or_o enthusiastical_a inspiration_n the_o expression_n be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a 4._o to_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o malefactor_n that_o may_v be_v pardon_v though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o till_o a_o great_a while_n after_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o â—7_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o p._n 26_o â—7_n reverend_a dr._n godwin_n god_n promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o prince_n which_o mere_o contain_v a_o expression_n of_o his_o royal_a word_n for_o pardon_v but_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v offer_v to_o pardon_v a_o traitor_n upon_o marriage_n with_o his_o child_n who_o in_o and_o with_o that_o pardon_n he_o offer_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n so_o as_o all_o that_o will_v have_v pardon_n must_v first_o seek_v out_o for_o his_o child_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v the_o promise_v hang_v all_o upon_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o interest_n to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o thus_o the_o doctor_n to_o act_n 13._o 39_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v 14._o §._o 14._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n in_o that_o 1._o the_o law_n do_v not_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 2._o and_o but_o in_o a_o external_a typical_a manner_n 3._o and_o that_o by_o sacrifice_n after_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n rep._n all_o which_o thing_n i_o ready_o grant_v yet_o 1._o some_o kind_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o come_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o people_n be_v not_o first_o pardon_v and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n so_o do_v also_o the_o more_o perfect_a pardon_n under_o the_o gospel_n necessary_o presuppose_v a_o come_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o true_a highpriest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o sinner_n may_v partake_v therein_o 2._o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o constant_o require_v faith_n unto_o justification_n and_o faith_n only_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o mr._n eyre_n confess_v my_o concordance_n will_v furnish_v i_o with_o many_o more_o place_n than_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o i_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n for_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o duty_n be_v require_v as_o consequent_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n even_o by_o mr._n eyre_n grant_n nor_o yet_o that_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v our_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v because_o unto_o that_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v require_v and_o not_o faith_n only_o as_o for_o example_n self-examination_n and_o prove_v of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o diligence_n in_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 10._o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o john_n 14._o 23._o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o 14._o and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o text_n prove_v faith_n antecedency_n to_o justification_n by_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o only_a answer_n make_v to_o these_o text_n be_v that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evidence_v in_o conscience_n this_o account_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a though_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v very_o imperfect_a there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v but_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o by_o such_o a_o temperament_n of_o the_o word_n justification_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n to_o which_o end_n i_o advance_v four_o argument_n in_o my_o sermon_n the_o assert_v of_o which_o against_o mr._n eyre_n exception_n be_v my_o next_o undertake_n chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n eight_o chapter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o nine_o his_o say_n and_o unsay_n many_o argument_n prove_v that_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v prove_v that_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o not_o for_o christ_n faith_n and_o work_n how_o oppose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n virtual_o or_o axiomatical_o or_o syllogistical_o sinner_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o justification_n nor_o be_v justification_n take_v proper_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o sect_n i._o the_o first_o argument_n prove_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n 1._o §._o 1._o plead_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v this_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 11._o all_o this_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v but_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n to_o understand_v not_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o object_n scil_n christ_n righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n impute_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o else_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v see_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o no_o less_o than_o love_n yet_o when_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o that_o in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o work_n and_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o faith_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o still_o as_o oppose_v to_o work_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o justify_n and_o impute_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n and_o imputation_n but_o now_o we_o have_v another_o answer_n which_o overthrow_v the_o former_a namely_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n what_o ail_v thou_o o_o jordan_n that_o thou_o be_v turn_v backward_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o question_n with_o they_o about_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o conation_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v yet_o i_o think_v all_o man_n beside_o himself_o will_v grant_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o how_o mr._n eyre_n can_v grant_v this_o for_o if_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o suppose_v then_o from_o that_o time_n there_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prescribe_v to_o a_o sinner_n no_o counsel_n give_v he_o what_o course_n to_o take_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v only_o he_o may_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o way_n to_o know_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v both_o out_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o neither_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o seek_v it_o by_o work_n if_o they_o seek_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n do_v so_o often_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o this_o notion_n 2._o §._o 2._o that_o say_v be_v put_v for_o its_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n though_o he_o give_v we_o not_o one_o text_n that_o may_v convince_v we_o of_o it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o presumptuous_a and_o irrational_a the_o conceit_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o solid_o already_o confute_v by_o mr._n 15._o mr._n de_fw-fr reâ—_n onâ—_n pâ—c_fw-fr par_fw-fr 2._o l_o 1._o c._n 15._o wotton_n who_o also_o have_v set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o less_o than_o forty_o author_n father_n and_o protestant_n beside_o papist_n all_o
this_o it_o be_v a_o unsound_a assertion_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n before_o faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v the_o manifest_a tendency_n of_o every_o branch_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o of_o each_o argument_n under_o each_o branch_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o so_o understand_v i_o when_o he_o come_v to_o particular_n for_o he_o do_v not_o once_o charge_v they_o with_o impertinency_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o advantage_n enough_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v all_o level_v at_o another_o scope_n then_o simple_o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o evidence_n justification_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v faith_n to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n that_o i_o do_v assert_v as_o follow_v 1._o as_o the_o word_n evidence_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v affect_v to_o argue_v another_o thing_n so_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v evidence_n it_o 2._o faith_n do_v also_o evidence_n justification_n axiomatical_o to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o particular_a testimony_n from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v as_o those_o who_o christ_n tell_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o matth._n 9_o 2_o 5._o luke_n 5._o 20_o 23._o and_o 7._o 47_o 48._o if_o any_o man_n now_o live_v have_v the_o like_a testimony_n from_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o evidence_n it_o to_o himself_o then_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v 3._o faith_n do_v also_o concur_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n syllogistical_o but_o then_o the_o whole_a evidence_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o i_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o evidence_a justification_n in_o all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v evidence_v though_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o last_o nor_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o come_v we_o on_o then_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o we_o 12._o §._o 12._o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n or_o particular_o as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o to_o evidence_n justification_n as_o a_o argument_n be_v no_o more_o than_o for_o faith_n to_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n unto_o justification_n as_o that_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o each_o other_o can_v but_o know_v that_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o justification_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v even_o as_o laugh_v and_o cry_v may_v be_v say_v to_o evidence_n reason_n in_o a_o child_n though_o it_o may_v not_o evidence_n it_o to_o the_o child_n himself_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o dependence_n of_o these_o action_n upon_o his_o reason_n so_o we_o say_v where_o there_o be_v smoke_n there_o be_v some_o fire_n groan_n argue_v some_o ill_a affection_n in_o the_o body_n and_o general_o every_o effect_n do_v argue_v and_o evidence_n its_o cause_n to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o connexion_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n mr._n eyre_n disclaim_v faith_n evidence_v in_o this_o way_n though_o in_o answer_n to_o rom._n 4._o 24._o above_o debate_v of_o his_o book_n pag._n 44._o §_o 6._o he_o have_v as_o plain_o yield_v it_o as_o can_v be_v in_o these_o word_n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o grace_n belong_v if_o god_n have_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n that_o none_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n see_v that_o where_o one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v also_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v justification_n it_o seem_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v good_a divinity_n out_o of_o mr._n eyre_n mouth_n but_o out_o of_o i_o a_o error_n yet_o though_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o own_o that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n in_o this_o way_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v his_o reader_n his_o sense_n of_o my_o reason_n there_o be_v therefore_o three_o reason_n in_o my_o sermon_n why_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o because_o than_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o so_o much_o as_o justification_n in_o conscience_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v faith_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o a_o child_n may_v laugh_v and_o cry_v and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o evidence_n or_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o himself_o have_v reason_n etc._n etc._n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o by_o intimate_v that_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o to_o prove_v that_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n do_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o 2._o if_o faith_n do_v evidence_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o unsatisfy_a evidence_n 3._o nothing_o that_o precede_v faith_n do_v prove_v a_o man_n justify_v nothing_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o prove_v it_o as_o faith_n itself_o 4._o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o evidence_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o least_o twinkle_a star_n there_o be_v some_o light_n rep._n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n condemn_v every_o one_o who_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v but_o that_o if_o conscience_n condemn_v true_o than_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n condemn_v as_o well_o as_o conscience_n but_o if_o a_o believer_n heart_n shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o his_o sin_n not_o pardon_v his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a and_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o god_n judge_v 2._o the_o two_o next_o answer_n be_v like_o chip_n in_o pottage_n that_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n as_o i_o see_v when_o i_o can_v understand_v whether_o they_o make_v with_o i_o or_o against_o i_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o far_o 3._o the_o four_o answer_n that_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n have_v some_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o deny_v utter_o if_o by_o evidence_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o a_o man_n actual_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o why_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n have_v some_o light_n and_o the_o least_o twinkle_a star_n true_a so_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v right_o apprehend_v will_v make_v some_o discovery_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o these_o spark_n of_o fire_n give_v no_o light_n at_o all_o when_o they_o lie_v bury_v under_o heap_n of_o ash_n and_o such_o black_a and_o dismal_a cloud_n may_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o can_v see_v not_o only_o the_o lesser_a star_n but_o not_o those_o of_o great_a magnitude_n and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v not_o only_o positive_o that_o a_o gracious_a soul_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o darkness_n add_v a_o universal_a negative_a and_o may_v see_v no_o light_n that_o be_v as_o 10._o as_o child_n of_o light_n page_n 5._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o dr._n godwin_n have_v excellent_o prove_v he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n of_o which_o the_o say_a doctor_n give_v several_a instance_n in_o david_n job_n heman_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o propose_v large_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o such_o darkness_n in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n here_o be_v true_a how_o many_o soul_n have_v i_o know_v and_o 66._o and_o see_v mr._n tho._n
add_v dâ—ut_o 30_o from_o v._o 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 17._o §._o 17._o 4._o and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n do_v sufficient_o secure_v the_o sinner_n and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o to_o the_o real_a execution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v before_o show_v at_o large_a the_o mischievous_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n if_o this_o be_v so_o to_o what_o purpose_n imaginable_a do_v christ_n die_v at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o need_n he_o shall_v die_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o abrogate_a law_n which_o by_o a_o eternal_a act_n be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o condemn_v before_o when_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n lie_v at_o stake_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o eternal_a justification_n mr._n eyre_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v they_o this_o honour_n that_o they_o purchase_v the_o effect_n though_o not_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n which_o effect_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v our_o non-punition_a but_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n do_v sufficient_o secure_v we_o from_o punishment_n which_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o rational_o speak_v because_o that_o act_n be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o non-punition_a or_o non-condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o more_o sufficient_a cause_n yet_o be_v it_o most_o pernicious_o speak_v as_o not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o consequence_n exclude_v both_o act_n and_o effect_n from_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o existence_n 2._o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n either_o or_o both_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n to_o punishment_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n or_o no_o if_o not_o their_o sin_n do_v they_o no_o harm_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o that_o severe_a commination_n in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o it_o be_v past_a dispute_n they_o die_v by_o force_n of_o that_o law_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22_o 56._o and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v not_o that_o law_n make_v of_o no_o force_n by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o if_o that_o purpose_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o man_n be_v legal_o oblige_v to_o condemnation_n upon_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o will_v god_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n permit_v that_o they_o go_v unpunished_a unless_o his_o law_n be_v satisfy_v some_o other_o way_n numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v before_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o purpose_n precise_o of_o not_o punish_v 3._o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v neglect_v the_o execution_n of_o law_n with_o impunity_n to_o himself_o because_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a he_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o other_o humane_a authority_n but_o not_o without_o such_o a_o prostitution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o government_n to_o contempt_n and_o obloquy_n as_o god_n will_v never_o endure_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o himself_o or_o his_o law_n by_o man_n or_o devil_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o law_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o a_o thousand_o world_n m._n eyre_n answer_v three_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o the_o 17._o §_o 17._o comfort_n of_o a_o offendor_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o need_v the_o magistrate_n have_v thereof_o as_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v a_o real_a pardon_n when_o it_o pass_v the_o house_n so_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o not_o for_o their_o security_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la rep._n our_o question_n be_v not_o precise_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o promulgation_n but_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n promulge_v which_o say_v i_o be_v to_o give_v offender_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n which_o mr._n eyre_n can_v deny_v though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o such_o a_o law_n be_v also_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o offendor_n namely_o secondary_o and_o consequenter_fw-la for_o it_o comfort_v he_o in_o that_o it_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o deliverance_n from_o deserve_a punishment_n his_o right_a and_o his_o comfort_n be_v not_o opposite_n but_o both_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o the_o latter_a subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a so_o that_o hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o contradict_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n who_o need_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o offender_n need_v it_o for_o if_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o bind_v they_o under_o punishment_n do_v not_o also_o discharge_v they_o from_o it_o they_o can_v legal_o escape_v it_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v a_o real_a pardon_n when_o it_o pass_v the_o house_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o sermon_n that_o a_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n or_o a_o declaration_n that_o a_o act_n of_o pardon_n shall_v come_v out_o be_v no_o legal_a security_n to_o a_o delinquent_n by_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n within_o himself_o but_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o time_n he_o establish_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v that_o act_n which_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n which_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v contradict_v he_o shall_v have_v affirm_v that_o the_o mere_a purpose_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o house_n to_o make_v such_o a_o act_n be_v that_o very_a pardon_n which_o discharge_v delinquent_n the_o act_n itself_o be_v once_o pass_v may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v a_o law_n as_o be_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n constitute_v a_o right_n to_o impunity_n though_o by_o print_v write_v or_o proclamation_n it_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o public_a nevertheless_o i_o expect_v some_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o complete_a law_n before_o publish_v if_o after_o the_o pâ—sâ—ng_v it_o have_v be_v 1â—_n be_v nic._n vig._n de_fw-fr drâ—is_fw-fr just_a jur._n c._n 1._o p._n 8._o etc._n etc._n 2_o p._n 1â—_n order_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v till_o some_o month_n or_o a_o year_n after_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o in_o that_o interim_n it_o have_v be_v law_n or_o no_o though_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o to_o determine_v peremptory_o the_o senatus-consulta_a among_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n before_o publish_v but_o it_o be_v quite_o beside_o our_o question_n to_o debate_v what_o promulgation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o complete_n of_o a_o law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o when_o subject_n be_v involve_v in_o common_a guilt_n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v before_o god_n their_o pardon_n must_v be_v by_o law_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v or_o intend_v for_o illustration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o because_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v not_o disprove_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v yet_o far_o evince_n by_o the_o follow_a argument_n sect_n iii_o and_o first_o from_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o compare_v with_o mark_n 16._o 18._o §._o 18._o 15_o 16._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v from_o hence_o i_o infer_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n over_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o this_o government_n contain_v a_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n 3._o that_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o enact_v that_o gracious_a law_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v go_v you_o therefore_o into_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n which_o particle_n therefore_o i_o have_v borrow_v from_o matthew_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o put_v it_o into_o
the_o word_n of_o mark_n argue_v manifest_o from_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o make_v and_o order_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o law_n or_o act_n of_o pardon_n whereof_o he_o do_v then_o and_o there_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ambassador_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v here_o be_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v too_o harsh_a for_o any_o christian_n ear_n to_o endure_v see_v it_o must_v contain_v all_o that_o good_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o primary_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n luke_n 24._o 47._o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o mr._n eyre_n somewhere_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o to_o i_o be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o former_a partly_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v before_o chap._n 5._o and_o to_o be_v mention_v hereafter_o partly_o because_o according_a to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n the_o word_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o relation_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o by_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o forego_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v a_o authoritative_a sanction_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n a_o act_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o legislative_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 19_o §._o 19_o but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o by_o this_o promise_n he_o justify_v they_o but_o by_o the_o foresay_a promise_n do_v god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n ergo._n the_o proposition_n i_o pass_v as_o manifest_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o assumption_n be_v deliver_v in_o several_a scripture_n thus_o paul_n gal._n 3._o 18._o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v by_o promise_n also_o that_o a_o right_n to_o life_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o have_v it_o this_o promise_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o make_v any_o particular_a promise_n to_o particular_a man_n such_o as_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o believe_v abraham_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o general_a promise_n wherein_o the_o same_o blessing_n as_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o promise_v give_v they_o when_o they_o believe_v which_o promise_n be_v that_o before_o mention_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v interpreter_n ver_fw-la 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o do_v he_o assert_v at_o large_a rom._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v express_o john_n 12._o 48._o that_o the_o 20._o §._o 20._o word_n which_o he_o speak_v shall_v judge_v unbeliever_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o unbeliever_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n in_o reference_n to_o believer_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la magis_fw-la splendido_fw-la elogio_fw-la extolli_fw-la evangelii_n authoritas_fw-la quà m_fw-la dum_fw-la illi_fw-la judiciâ—_n potestas_fw-la defertur_fw-la conscendet_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la tribunal_n sed_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la laturum_fw-la se_fw-la asserit_fw-la say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n yea_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o word_n a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n ver_fw-la 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n also_o speak_v deut._n 32._o 47._o â—â—_o 47._o see_v also_o deuâ—_n â—â—_o v_o 15_o â—â—_o it_o be_v your_o life_n though_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o word_n but_o the_o passim_fw-la the_o vid._n synop_n pâ—r_a theol_n disp_n â—3_n §._o 10_o &_o down_o of_o jâ—stif_a c._n â—_o â—_o 5._o &_o â—libi_fw-la passim_fw-la instrumental_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v of_o judgement_n it_o have_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n work_v not_o but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_n to_o this_o plain_a testimony_n let_v i_o add_v a_o argument_n as_o plain_o deduce_v from_o it_o if_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o word_n than_o the_o word_n be_v that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o another_o be_v oblige_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o same_o word_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o judgement_n to_o give_v unto_o eâ—ery_a one_o according_a to_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o law_n if_o then_o a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n pass_v upon_o any_o some_o law_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v suppose_v according_a to_o which_o it_o become_v due_a for_o such_o a_o gracious_a sentence_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 4._o 12._o 21._o §._o 21._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v beza_n observe_v that_o in_o four_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n loc_fw-la copy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n see_v dâ—_n hammond_n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la as_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n the_o word_n judge_n be_v extant_a there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o who_o pertain_v the_o sovereign_a right_n and_o power_n of_o save_v and_o destroy_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v express_v or_o no_o it_o be_v sure_o imply_v for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o judge_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 11._o because_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o of_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v of_o save_v and_o destroy_v do_v appertain_v now_o he_o that_o save_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n save_v by_o absolution_n and_o he_o that_o absolve_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n absolve_v by_o law_n ergo_fw-la god_n absolve_v man_n that_o be_v pardon_n and_o justify_v they_o by_o law_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o judgement_n whether_o of_o salvation_n or_o destruction_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o law_n 5._o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n 22._o §._o 22._o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n he_o glory_v much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v that_o which_o for_o 7._o he_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n commit_v to_o moses_n as_o then_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n which_o do_v condemn_v unto_o death_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o
which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o do_v do_v not_o our_o glorification_n depend_v inseparable_o upon_o our_o predestination_n yet_o not_o immediate_o and_o when_o afterward_o mr._n pemble_n be_v quote_v with_o great_a ostentation_n to_o justify_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a unregenerate_a but_o not_o with_o their_o unregeneracy_n it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o authority_n with_o man_n that_o can_v read_v english_a mr._n eyre_n set_v down_o his_o word_n at_o large_a and_o what_o say_v he_o why_o that_o god_n love_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o their_o vice_n as_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n person_n even_o while_o they_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o vice_n but_o be_v god_n therefore_o well_o please_v with_o the_o elect_a because_o he_o love_v they_o that_o be_v have_v purpose_n of_o do_v they_o good_a or_o because_o parent_n love_v their_o child_n and_o will_v do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v be_v they_o therefore_o well_o please_v with_o they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o vice_n let_v themselves_o judge_v we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o well-pleasedness_a import_v a_o approbation_n of_o a_o person_n and_o suppose_v he_o endue_v with_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a quality_n and_o as_o for_o the_o inference_n which_o i_o make_v upon_o mr._n eyre_n distinction_n between_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o their_o unregeneracy_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o presumption_n that_o the_o say_a distinction_n intend_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o the_o elect_n before_o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n otherwise_o i_o undertake_v not_o its_o defence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n add_v something_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o difference_n 17_o §._o 17_o between_o the_o action_n of_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o best_a action_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v impure_a and_o sinful_a which_o though_o they_o be_v pardon_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o most_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a in_o his_o sight_n answ_n the_o best_a action_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v material_o good_a as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n almesdeed_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a principle_n and_o a_o good_a end_n which_o make_v they_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 2._o if_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o be_v pardon_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a as_o we_o observe_v before_o 2._o say_v he_o the_o best_a work_n of_o good_a man_n be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n 1._o abstract_o and_o in_o themselves_o thus_o faith_n hope_n love_n be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o concrete_o as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o we_o and_o so_o they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o abstracta_fw-la dicunt_fw-la essentias_fw-la faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o their_o abstract_n nature_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o our_o action_n but_o as_o virtue_n and_o in_o themselves_o good_a therefore_o that_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a may_v we_o suppose_v that_o these_o virtue_n may_v be_v find_v in_o person_n not_o elect_v their_o own_o goodness_n will_v commend_v they_o to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o person_n elect_v 2._o for_o a_o work_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o for_o his_o sake_n pardon_v which_o because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o elect_a as_o much_o in_o their_o unregeneracy_n as_o after_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v when_o regenerate_v can_v be_v no_o more_o acceptable_a than_o before_o sect_n iv_o of_o all_o the_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v none_o that_o seem_v to_o 18._o §._o 18._o make_v it_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n but_o that_o in_o rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o therefore_o i_o oppose_v that_o to_o myself_o and_o answer_v it_o in_o my_o sermon_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n eyre_n say_v against_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o text_n at_o large_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o ver_fw-la 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v nâ—w_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o main_a objection_n be_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 10._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o it_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v be_v it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v against_o it_o his_o exception_n be_v six_o 1._o say_v he_o it_o offer_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v answ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o my_o word_n to_o say_v that_o i_o so_o interpret_v it_o i_o say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o death_n purchase_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o through_o that_o death_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v actual_o and_o effectiuè_v whensoever_o it_o be_v the_o second_o exception_n be_v the_o old_a irrational_a notion_n that_o if_o reconciliation_n depend_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o than_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o reconciliation_n where_o not_o only_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v large_o show_v above_o but_o the_o antecedent_n also_o impertinent_a i_o be_o not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o reconciliation_n follow_v faith_n but_o whether_o it_o exist_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v when_o we_o be_v enemy_n ergo_fw-la before_o our_o believe_v answ_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v make_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v prove_v if_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n immediate_o whether_o faith_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o no._n 2._o the_o word_n reconcile_v be_v use_v twice_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o they_o both_o relate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reconciliation_n of_o which_o i_o doubt_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v far_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o my_o word_n plain_a enough_o before_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n inasmuch_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n the_o cause_n be_v then_o in_o be_v though_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v till_o some_o time_n after_o the_o four_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v be_v it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v than_o this_o clause_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n will_v be_v superfluous_a answ_n the_o emphasis_n of_o those_o word_n be_v plain_a god_n reconcile_v his_o enemy_n to_o himself_o whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o reconcile_v they_o and_o christ_n purchase_v reconciliation_n for_o enemy_n not_o for_o friend_n see_v câ—l_n 1._o 21._o the_o five_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o answ_n that_o do_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o i_o right_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n here_o 2._o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o reconcile_a and_o non-imputing_a be_v all_o one_o the_o latter_a interpret_v the_o former_a god_n do_v act_n towards_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n and_o
degree_n according_a to_o that_o authority_n dignity_n or_o eminency_n in_o any_o kind_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o he_o and_o this_o for_o example_n be_v the_o friendship_n between_o 11._o between_o aristot_n ibid._n c._n 8_o 11._o a_o prince_n and_o 25._o §._o 25._o his_o subject_n consist_v on_o his_o part_n in_o his_o provide_v for_o their_o liberty_n and_o welfare_n by_o and_o according_a to_o law_n and_o on_o their_o part_n in_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o enmity_n between_o they_o consist_v on_o their_o part_n in_o their_o break_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o on_o his_o part_n in_o the_o egress_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o inflict_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o offence_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n so_o that_o a_o supreme_a governor_n as_o such_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o those_o against_o who_o his_o law_n have_v no_o quarrel_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o with_o who_o his_o law_n be_v at_o enmity_n thus_o stand_v the_o case_n original_o between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v engage_v by_o his_o covenant_n to_o reward_v obedient_a man_n with_o life_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o least_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v his_o friendship_n and_o the_o latter_a when_o the_o law_n be_v break_v his_o enmity_n rom._n 5._o v._n 10._o 13._o 15_o 16_o 17._o compare_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n love_n and_o friendship_n to_o god_n consist_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o and_o his_o enmity_n in_o rebellion_n against_o it_o rom._n 8._o 7._o from_o which_o ground_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v how_o god_n may_v 26._o §._o 26._o be_v a_o friend_n a_o enemy_n reconcilable_a and_o reconcile_v with_o the_o same_o person_n successive_o for_o while_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v his_o reveal_v royal_a will_n or_o law_n be_v to_o do_v good_a and_o nothing_o but_o good_a to_o man_n god_n be_v so_o long_o his_o friend_n when_o upon_o man_n disobedience_n the_o same_o rectoral_a will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o inflict_v evil_a upon_o he_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n when_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v enact_v detract_n so_o far_o from_o the_o rigour_n and_o poremptorinesse_n of_o the_o former_a as_o to_o make_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o sinner_n to_o obtain_v life_n upon_o other_o term_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcilable_a when_o upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o those_o ambassador_n who_o the_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n send_v into_o the_o world_n sinner_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o perform_v the_o term_n of_o peace_n then_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v reconciliatio_fw-la say_v judicious_a 68_o judicious_a antisynod_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n â—5_n 12â—_n &_o dauâ—n_n dissert_v de_fw-fr mort_fw-fr christi_fw-la p._n 65._o 68_o ames_n non_fw-la infert_fw-la aliquam_fw-la intrinsecam_fw-la mutationem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la talem_fw-la mutationem_fw-la in_o dispensatione_fw-la extrinseca_v quâ_fw-la fit_n ut_fw-la influentia_fw-la propensae_fw-la ejus_fw-la volunt_fw-la atis_fw-la in_o peccatores_fw-la ordinatè_fw-la possit_fw-la deriuâ—ri_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la perficiendam_fw-la sicut_fw-la post_fw-la augustinum_n lombardum_fw-la thomam_fw-la commentatores_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o calvinus_n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o etc._n etc._n yea_o so_o far_o be_v all_o this_o from_o make_v any_o change_n in_o god_n that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v change_v unless_o this_o be_v true_a shall_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n perfect_o righteous_a or_o not_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o while_o a_o sinner_n or_o not_o reconcile_v to_o he_o when_o penitent_a and_o a_o believer_n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o so_o little_a cause_n have_v mr._n eyre_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o vorstian_a divinity_n then_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o wish_v mr._n eyre_n have_v tell_v we_o more_o 27._o §._o 27._o plain_o what_o he_o will_v have_v when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o elect_a immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v then_o perfect_o reconcile_v this_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o though_o i_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n merit_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n as_o he_o do_v also_o a_o perfect_a sanctification_n yet_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v during_o this_o life_n no_o nor_o till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o elect_v be_v already_o perfect_o reconcile_v than_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o not_o a_o arbyter_n only_o or_o internuntiâ—s_n but_o a_o mediator_n the_o assumption_n all_o christian_n yield_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o suidâ_fw-la to_o vide_fw-la hug._n grot._n de_fw-fr satisfact_n p._n 172._o ex_fw-la suidâ_fw-la make_v peace_n and_o common_a sense_n inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n where_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v gal._n 3_o 20._o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o perfect_a friendship_n and_o agreement_n one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o when_o all_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v perfect_o christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o mediator_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o all_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o feâ—t_n and_o then_o shall_v christ_n deliver_v back_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o to_o say_v he_o a_o mediator_n still_o not_o to_o perfect_v but_o to_o manifest_a reconciliation_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v some_o part_n of_o enmity_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o god_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o reconcile_v if_o not_o then_o shall_v not_o christ_n need_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o that_o end_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o sinner_n on_o earth_n than_o those_o sinner_n be_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n at_o present_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo._n the_o text_n be_v plain_a heb._n 2._o 17._o it_o behove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n on_o earth_n before_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o namely_o that_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n here_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n compare_v heb._n 4._o 15._o nor_o can_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o make_v know_v or_o manifest_v reconciliation_n for_o 1._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v conversant_a first_o about_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n say_v the_o text_n even_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o service_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n ordain_v for_o man_n be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n primary_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n heb._n 5._o 1._o but_o to_o manifest_a reconciliation_n be_v a_o act_n primary_o and_o total_o conversant_a about_o we_o not_o a_o act_n to_o god-ward_o for_o we_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n but_o the_o reconciliation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v precise_o and_o formal_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o priest_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o signify_v a_o manifestation_n in_o any_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o especial_o it_o can_v have_v that_o sense_n because_o the_o construction_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n or_o propitiation_n with_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v immediate_o effect_v a_o imperfect_a and_o initial_a reconciliation_n he_o know_v that_o i_o yield_v it_o in_o part_n viz._n
angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brâ—ther_n racha_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o and_o such_o punishment_n can_v these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n any_o where_o else_o be_v only_o the_o description_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o from_o the_o consequent_a of_o their_o punishment_n as_o already_o begin_v 2._o the_o lord_n by_o compare_v faith_n to_o see_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o israel_n 37._o §._o 37._o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o heal_v numb_a 21._o as_o he_o also_o do_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n altogether_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v know_v when_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 21._o 8._o every_o one_o or_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o it_o sâ—_n the_o serpent_n do_v the_o word_n only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v heal_v from_o their_o property_n oâ—_n look_v up_o or_o do_v they_o also_o proâ—â—â—â—_n the_o act_n upon_o which_o their_o heal_n be_v suspend_v if_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n whosoever_o seâ—â—_n and_o believe_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o the_o former_a thâ—n_o the_o israelite_n may_v also_o have_v be_v heal_v before_o they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o serpent_n for_o to_o denominate_v they_o looker_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o look_v up_o at_o any_o time_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o they_o â—â—re_v heal_v but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v one_o work_n twice_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o against_o this_o notion_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o better_a authority_n then_o mere_o man_n invention_n the_o next_o place_n i_o mention_v be_v â—â—l_o 5._o 2_o 4._o without_o faith_n christ_n 38._o §._o 38._o shall_v profit_v we_o nâ—thing_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v but_o sâ—ith_o mr._n eyre_n this_o place_n be_v palpable_o abâ—â—eâ—_n thâ—_n apostle_n do_v nâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d without_o faith_n christ_n shall_v profit_v â—s_v nothing_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o be_v not_o believer_n our_o profession_n of_o christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o rep._n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v these_o word_n if_o m._n eyre_n give_v we_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v include_v as_o part_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v while_o i_o live_v that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v right_o express_v the_o apostle_n sense_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o join_v of_o any_o thing_n with_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n unless_o by_o join_v with_o christ_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o causality_n or_o as_o share_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o causality_n which_o christ_n put_v forth_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o out_o of_o doubt_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o but_o to_o discover_v how_o palpable_o mr._n eyre_n have_v abuse_v i_o in_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o transcribe_v the_o word_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 1._o i_o do_v here_o observe_v the_o apostle_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o thus_o it_o run_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n to_o he_o be_v christ_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o justification_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n v._o 3._o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n vary_v the_o word_n v._o 4._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o christian_n example_n the_o only_a way_n how_o christ_n may_v become_v profitable_a and_o of_o effect_n to_o we_o for_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o legal_a performance_n v._o 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o have_v i_o yet_o abuse_v the_o text_n because_o i_o say_v it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o without_o faith_n christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o yea_o 2._o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o legal_a observance_n make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o because_o they_o overthrow_v faith_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n must_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o destroy_v faith_n as_o he_o have_v also_o often_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o before_o chap._n 3._o 12._o 10_o 11_o 17_o 18._o compare_n rom._n 4._o 14._o 3._o mr._n eyre_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n that_o to_o faith_n which_o he_o deny_v â—o_o other_o work_n v._o 6._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n i_o assuâ—â—_n but_o the_o thing_n deny_v to_o other_o work_n be_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justifieâ—_n yea_o rather_o that_o they_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o v._o â—_o 4._o ergo_fw-la the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o through_o it_o do_v christ_n become_v profitable_a and_o grace_n of_o effect_n to_o our_o justification_n ergo_fw-la without_o it_o christ_n profit_v we_o nothing_o as_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o mr._n eyre_n contradict_v himself_o immediate_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o that_o v._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o christian_n shall_v be_v conversant_a but_o out_o of_o doubt_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n and_o grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o our_o justification_n if_o he_o do_v here_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o other_o work_n which_o be_v mr._n eyre_n own_o grant_n and_o the_o apostle_n unquestionable_a intent_n for_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particle_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o through_o faith_n he_o expect_a justification_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o circumcision_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o wit_n because_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o no_o nor_o uncircumcision_n neither_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v also_o give_v before_o chap_v 2._o 16._o as_o to_o those_o two_o true_o godly_a learned_a author_n calvin_n and_o perkins_n who_o mr._n eyre_n allege_v as_o abet_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o apostle_n intent_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n we_o can_v quick_o dispatch_v it_o but_o neither_o do_v either_o of_o these_o gratify_v mr._n eyre_n a_o whit_n calvin_n word_n be_v these_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la locum_fw-la attinet_fw-la paulus_n nequaquam_fw-la disputat_fw-la a_o charitas_fw-la ad_fw-la justificandum_fw-la cooperetur_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la indicat_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la vera_fw-la fidelium_fw-la exercitia_fw-la i_o e._n as_o to_o the_o present_a place_n paul_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n dispute_v whether_o love_n do_v cooperate_v with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n but_o only_o intimate_v what_o be_v now_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n avail_v we_o nothing_o in_o order_n
be_v offer_v up_o and_o as_o to_o mr._n eyre_n two_o evasion_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v sometime_o signify_v by_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o otherwhile_o faith_n signify_v christ_n believe_v on_o we_o have_v often_o and_o i_o trust_v satisfactory_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v invention_n from_o beneath_o not_o doctrine_n from_o above_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o mr._n eyre_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 42._o §._o 42._o will_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o the_o immediate_a and_o actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o their_o part_n four_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o which_o neither_o single_o nor_o joint_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o conclusion_n they_o be_v in_o travel_n with_o 1._o christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n answ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o remission_n shall_v follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o sinner_n believe_v and_o repent_v 2._o that_o this_o ransom_n be_v alone_o and_o by_o itself_o a_o full_a adequate_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n answ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o satisfaction_n may_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o voluntary_a surety_n with_o this_o agreement_n that_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v shall_v not_o be_v free_v by_o it_o till_o they_o perform_v such_o or_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o may_v as_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v but_o now_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n but_o that_o he_o make_v it_o with_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v present_o discharge_v by_o it_o otherwise_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n a_o second_o time_n 3._o god_n accept_v it_o and_o declare_v himself_o well-pleased_a therewith_o insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o covenant_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o any_o more_o isa_n 43._o 25._o and_o 54._o 9_o 10._o answ_n the_o question_n be_v still_o beg_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n be_v well-pleased_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o itself_o so_o perfect_a that_o his_o justice_n can_v not_o require_v more_o but_o whether_o he_o accept_v it_o and_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v present_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o faith_n produce_v the_o pardon_n of_o any_o be_v the_o question_n which_o be_v here_o resolve_v by_o a_o go-by_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o effect_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o elect_a before_o they_o believe_v much_o less_o immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v beyond_o my_o comprehension_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o part_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v in_o one_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n while_o we_o remain_v imperfect_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o covenant_n which_o mr._n eyre_n speak_v of_o that_o god_n will_v never_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o any_o more_o isa_n 43._o 25._o and_o 54._o 9_o 10._o the_o former_a place_n prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o god_n take_v it_o as_o one_o of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o pardon_v sin_n as_o he_o also_o do_v elsewhere_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o mich._n 7._o 18._o the_o latter_a that_o the_o pardon_n which_o he_o give_v be_v eternal_a neither_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v pardon_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v plain_o suppose_v isa_n 54._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o that_o by_o this_o ransom_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o 3._o 13._o answ_n quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la not_o quoad_fw-la effâ—ctum_fw-la till_o they_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o christ_n death_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o be_v the_o elect_v therefore_o sanctify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v redeem_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o body_n redeem_v quoad_fw-la effâ—ctum_fw-la till_o the_o resurrection_n râ—â—_n 8._o 23._o till_o then_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o common_a obligation_n unto_o death_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v upon_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22_o 49_o 56._o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v reader_n with_o what_o success_n mr._n eyrâ—_n have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v available_a to_o the_o immediate_a and_o actual_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o their_o part_n â—is_fw-la next_o undertake_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v available_a to_o the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n but_o only_o upon_o condition_n perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o which_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o whit_n more_o happy_a then_o in_o the_o former_a we_o come_v now_o chap._n x._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n fourteen_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n therein_o contain_v by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o covenant_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o hinder_v the_o immediate_a and_o actual_a reconciliation_n of_o god_n elect_v by_o his_o death_n and_o to_o suspend_v this_o effect_n thereof_o upon_o term_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o their_o immediatâ—_n and_o actual_a reconciliation_n and_o justification_n without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o their_o part_n sect_n i._o his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n do_v appear_v in_o scripture_n ergâ—_fw-la there_o be_v none_o 1._o §._o 1._o answ_n that_o the_o antecedent_n â—s_v false_a have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o john_n 6._o 40._o and_o 3._o 15_o 16_o 19_o and_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o and_o rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o isa_n 53._o 11._o and_o all_o those_o place_n which_o declare_v justification_n to_o be_v consequent_a to_o faith_n or_o wherein_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o command_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o many_o such_o place_n have_v be_v already_o produce_v and_o vindicate_v against_o mr._n eyre_n exception_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o produce_v many_o more_o as_o jâ—r_v 26._o 2_o 3._o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o diminish_v not_o a_o word_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v hearken_v and_o turn_v euâ—ry_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v repent_v i_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o jer._n 36._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v return_v every_o man_n frâ—m_v his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n plain_o discover_v our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o partake_n in_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o do_v also_o notable_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a step_n which_o sinner_n tread_v in_o work_v out_o their_o own_o damnation_n mark_v 4._o 12._o that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o his_o second_o
similitude_n so_o say_v he_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n love_n have_v as_o free_v a_o passage_n towards_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v what_o be_v these_o beam_n of_o love_n be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n any_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v then_o behold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o comparison_n viz._n christ_n have_v satisfy_v god_n can_v now_o pardon_v sin_n as_o free_o as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v never_o need_v pardon_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a notion_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o worse_o than_o nonsense_n include_v in_o it_o namely_o that_o sinner_n be_v discharge_v without_o pardon_n as_o have_v in_o christ_n pay_v to_o the_o full_a the_o debt_n which_o they_o owe_v as_o swearer_n and_o drunkard_n be_v discharge_v upon_o payment_n of_o the_o mulct_n enjoin_v by_o law_n without_o the_o magistrate_n pardon_v and_o become_v from_o thenceforth_o immediate_o as_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o break_v it_o if_o immediate_o upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o elect_v become_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v there_o be_v then_o no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o five_o argument_n succeed_v if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o 9_o §._o 9_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v immediate_o overspread_v his_o posterity_n than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n elect_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o immediate_a transmission_n of_o both_o to_o their_o respective_a subject_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v head_n and_o root_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v immediate_o over_o spread_v his_o posterity_n all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12._o before_o ever_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n ergo._n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n first_o for_o the_o assumption_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n till_o he_o exist_v and_o be_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n he_o that_o be_v not_o be_v not_o under_o law_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o break_v it_o or_o fulfil_v it_o of_o receive_v or_o endure_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o rom._n 5._o 12._o which_o m._n eyre_n quote_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v of_o their_o own_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n fâ—r_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v which_o if_o m._n eyre_n will_v render_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o ellipsis_n thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o he_o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v yet_o will_v it_o be_v short_a of_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o v._o 15._o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a which_o many_o himself_n interpret_v of_o all_o v._o 18._o for_o as_o beza_n note_v well_o v._o 15._o many_o in_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o all_o but_o to_o one_o be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o infer_v that_o man_n be_v actual_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v nothing_o less_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o speech_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o adam_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o become_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o not_o that_o his_o posterity_n then_o unborn_a and_o unbegotten_a that_o be_v no_o body_n be_v immediate_o guilty_a of_o his_o fact_n but_o because_o by_o the_o just_a dispensation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v so_o much_o be_v as_o to_o be_v denominate_v child_n of_o adam_n his_o offence_n taint_v the_o blood_n and_o according_a to_o god_n covenant_n and_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o he_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n then_o exist_v in_o himself_o for_o tota_fw-la natura_fw-la generis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la specie_fw-la but_o be_v neither_o impute_v nor_o imputable_a to_o particular_a person_n partake_v in_o that_o nature_n before_o their_o own_o personal_a existence_n in_o short_a we_o sin_v in_o adam_n no_o otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v exist_v in_o he_o for_o operatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o to_o exist_v in_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o exist_v simple_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o when_o man_n be_v man_n and_o have_v a_o personal_a existence_n of_o their_o own_o they_o exist_v no_o long_o in_o adam_n but_o out_o of_o he_o as_o every_o effect_n wrought_v exist_v out_o of_o its_o cause_n but_o only_a note_n a_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o he_o productive_a of_o we_o positis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la agâ—ndum_fw-la requisitis_fw-la so_o to_o sin_n or_o be_v guilty_a in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n or_o be_v guilty_a simple_o but_o only_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o guilt_n together_o with_o our_o substance_n to_o be_v then_o in_o be_v if_o we_o apply_v this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o no_o man_n partake_v in_o adam_n guilt_n till_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n so_o none_o partake_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n till_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o do_v the_o apostle_n put_v out_o of_o question_n in_o this_o very_a dispute_n rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o word_n be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o then_o there_o be_v many_o who_o in_o time_n and_o age_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n obedience_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a immediate_o in_o his_o death_n that_o for_o the_o minor_a the_o proposition_n come_v next_o to_o be_v canvas_v where_o i_o deny_v that_o 10._o §._o 10._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o transmission_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o their_o respective_a subject_n for_o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v head_n and_o root_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o so_o far_o forth_o they_o agree_v both_o communicate_v their_o effect_n to_o their_o child_n adam_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o his_o natural_a child_n christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divers_a dissimilitude_n or_o disagreement_n betwixt_o they_o and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n v._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o particular_o in_o that_o he_o call_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n and_o free_a gift_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o judgement_n which_o by_o one_o come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n v._o 15_o 16._o imply_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o perform_v as_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o require_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n part_n to_o give_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o or_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n v._o 17._o they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o suitable_a to_o what_o this_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o chap._n 3._o 25_o 26._o that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thâ—_n justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n come_v upon_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o pass_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o all_o man_n so_o as_o there_o need_v no_o other_o act_n either_o on_o god_n part_n or_o on_o our_o part_n but_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n we_o become_v liable_a both_o to_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o
indeed_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v any_o action_n which_o be_v whole_o and_o immediate_o from_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o blessing_n he_o give_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o glorify_v we_o upon_o condition_n he_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o raise_v we_o upon_o condition_n he_o justify_v we_o to_o justify_v we_o upon_o condition_n he_o give_v we_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v also_o our_o act_n for_o it_o be_v we_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o god_n though_o he_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n so_o be_v it_o perform_v voluntary_o and_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o a_o command_n or_o promise_v i_o mean_v capable_a of_o be_v command_v or_o reward_v or_o of_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o reward_n and_o thus_o for_o example_n obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n this_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o obedience_n the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a as_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o creature_n essential_o depend_v on_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o be_v but_o for_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n act_v 17._o 28._o ergo_fw-la a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o we_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o god_n work_v that_o act_n in_o we_o how_o many_o order_n do_v god_n give_v to_o joshua_n gideon_n david_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o whither_o they_o shall_v remove_v their_o host_n that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o enemy_n to_o the_o rout_n or_o escape_v a_o overthrow_n by_o they_o these_o motion_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o special_a victory_n or_o deliverance_n which_o god_n will_v give_v they_o yet_o by_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n do_v they_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n hundred_o of_o like_a instance_n be_v obvious_a one_o thing_n more_o mr._n eyre_n add_v if_o say_v he_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o 28._o §._o 28._o god_n do_v will_n that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o after_o that_o reconciliation_n yet_o 1._o it_o will_v follow_v notwithstanding_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o owen_n prove_v against_o baxter_n page_n 34._o and_o 2._o then_o all_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v about_o god_n order_n and_o method_n in_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n answ_n that_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o 1._o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n contribute_v a_o immediate_a efficiency_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o mr._n owen_n say_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v meritorious_a cause_n say_v he_o do_v actual_o &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la produce_v all_o those_o effect_n which_o immediate_o slow_a from_o they_o not_o in_o a_o immediation_n of_o time_n but_o of_o causality_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o actual_a and_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n or_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o or_o 2._o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o exist_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o produce_v it_o of_o this_o only_a be_v the_o question_n as_o also_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o have_v hitherto_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o i_o be_o persuade_v himself_o will_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v hitherto_o use_v one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o only_o except_v come_v not_o within_o sight_n of_o the_o conclusion_n they_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o then_o all_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v about_o god_n order_n and_o method_n in_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n though_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o in_o question_n it_o will_v be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o pervert_v and_o trouble_v that_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o bring_v sinner_n to_o life_n yet_o be_v there_o much_o more_o in_o question_n viz._n whether_o upon_o supposition_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o god_n special_a purpose_n of_o give_v faith_n to_o some_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o we_o may_v not_o by_o god_n will_n of_o precept_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o partake_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o have_v intend_v his_o argument_n shall_v have_v conclude_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a the_o monstrous_a inconvenience_n that_o attend_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o universal_a redemption_n especial_o the_o french_a divine_n that_o i_o can_v think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n to_o i_o john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o former_a verse_n declare_v his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n special_a will_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a the_o latter_a that_o yet_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v impose_v on_o all_o man_n the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o through_o the_o performance_n thereof_o may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o 29._o §._o 29._o the_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o they_o unto_o we_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v account_v or_o impute_v to_o christ_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v discount_v or_o non-imputed_n to_o we_o without_o any_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o answ_n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o they_o unto_o we_o because_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o do_v not_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v any_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v eph._n 4._o 32._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o himself_o be_v punish_v our_o pardon_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n punishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o punishment_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o pardon_n if_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o be_v formal_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n prayer_n for_o they_o that_o desert_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n grant_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o they_o or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o lord_n grant_v they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v be_v punish_v that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n whatsoever_o sense_n m._n eyre_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o will_v either_o not_o agree_v with_o sense_n or_o not_o with_o himself_o or_o not_o with_o the_o text_n 3._o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a contribute_v nothing_o to_o our_o justification_n neither_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n nor_o by_o way_n of_o evidence_n for_o may_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v lyen_fw-we for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o have_v be_v the_o best_a evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v if_o his_o punishment_n be_v formal_o our_o nonpâ—nition_n and_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o
justify_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o father_n use_n the_o word_n merit_n though_o they_o disclaim_v the_o term_n as_o mr._n baxtâ—r_v also_o do_v the_o father_n indeed_o intend_v no_o more_o thereby_o then_o simple_o to_o obtain_v as_o when_o they_o say_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mâ—ruit_fw-la â—sse_fw-la mater_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la she_o obtain_v this_o honour_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n sine_fw-la merito_fw-la nostro_fw-la meruimus_fw-la we_o have_v obtain_v it_o without_o our_o merit_n and_o the_o like_a 3._o the_o three_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o a_o very_a difficult_a question_n viz._n whether_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n do_v or_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n i_o see_v the_o apostle_n assert_v roundly_o that_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v of_o debt_n nâ—t_v of_o gracâ—_n rom._n 4._o 4._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o creature_n can_v lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o justice_n upon_o his_o maker_n rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o against_o nor_o be_o i_o certain_a what_o life_n it_o be_v that_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o â—o_o other_o which_o be_v now_o promise_v through_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v other_o and_o particular_o mr._n burroughs'_v be_v peremptory_a that_o the_o 43._o a_o gosp_n converâ—_n â—er_n 3._o pag._n 43._o law_n to_o adam_n have_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n to_o be_v continue_v i_o shall_v wave_v all_o dispute_n concern_v it_o and_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n in_o these_o four_o conclusion_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o a_o spotless_a perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o unafflicted_a life_n that_o he_o that_o never_o do_v any_o evil_n shall_v never_o suffer_v any_o evil_n unless_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o another_o that_o have_v wrought_v evil_a be_v but_o just_a so_o much_o at_o least_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o apostle_n expression_n râ—m_n 4._o 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o rule_n of_o natural_a justice_n write_v and_o act_v in_o man_n conscience_n in_o their_o excusation_n and_o justification_n of_o themselves_o for_o what_o they_o have_v well_o do_v rom._n 2._o 15._o atte_v the_o same_o 2._o god_n as_o author_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v and_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o ability_n have_v a_o right_a of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o may_v just_o challenge_v the_o utmost_a service_n the_o creature_n can_v perform_v without_o engage_v himself_o to_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o grace_n but_o oâ—_n his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n that_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o promise_v a_o reâ—ard_n to_o man_n for_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n this_o â—â—ay_v down_o as_o a_o concession_n 3._o god_n promise_n of_o reward_v man_n obedience_n do_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o man_n proper_o but_o make_v the_o life_n promise_v to_o become_v a_o debt_n life_n may_v be_v legal_o and_o in_o justice_n due_a and_o yet_o god_n not_o a_o debtor_n for_o there_o be_v dâ—bitum_fw-la real_n as_o well_o as_o personale_fw-la suitable_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o action_n in_o the_o act._n the_o uâ—pian_n l._n action_n gen._n ff_n de_fw-mi oblige_v &_o act._n law_n into_o real_a and_o personal_a the_o former_a per_fw-la quam_fw-la remâ—â—_n stram_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la â—liâ—_n pâ—ssiâ—â—â—r_fw-la pâ—timâ—s_fw-la though_o he_o be_v autem_fw-la be_v justit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §._o omnium_fw-la autem_fw-la â—â—lâ—o_o jure_fw-la nobis_fw-la obligatus_fw-la of_o which_o they_o give_v agâ—t_fw-la give_v ibid._n §_o aeque_fw-la si_fw-la agâ—t_fw-la several_a instance_n the_o latter_a quâ—_n cum_fw-la eo_fw-la agimâ—s_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—ligatus_fw-la â—st_fw-la nâ—â—is_fw-la ad_fw-la faciâ—ndum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vel_fw-la dandum_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la dandum_fw-la inst_z eod_a §._o omnium_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la idque_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la contract_n vel_fw-la â—x_fw-la 〈…〉_o lâ—ficio_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o action_n pure_o real_a and_o not_o mix_v with_o a_o personal_a as_o sometime_o it_o be_v suppose_v no_o person_n to_o be_v in_o justice_n oblige_v as_o a_o debtor_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n a_o due_a debt_n in_o like_a manner_n life_n may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o reward_n and_o yet_o god_n in_o promise_v it_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o only_o 4._o therefore_o god_n reward_v adam_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v continue_v perfect_o righteous_a be_v a_o act_n of_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la but_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o promise_v a_o reward_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o execute_v it_o but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o deal_v in_o reward_v he_o jure_fw-la rectorio_n as_o a_o good_a and_o equitable_a governor_n it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o reward_v he_o with_o a_o life_n as_o perfect_o free_a from_o all_o mixture_n of_o evil_a as_o his_o obedience_n be_v free_a from_o all_o mixture_n of_o sin_n gen._n 18_o 25._o that_o be_v farâ—e_n from_o thou_o to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o â—_o all_o not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a the_o next_o objection_n he_o thus_o propose_v the_o condition_n require_v 7._o §._o 7._o of_o adâ—m_n be_v legal_a but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v evangelical_a he_o answer_v all_o condition_n perform_v for_o life_n be_v legal_a condition_n the_o precept_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v the_o same_o matter_n rep._n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v neither_o require_v in_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n nor_o in_o that_o give_v to_o israel_n gal._n 3._o 12._o 2._o the_o condition_n require_v of_o adam_n be_v as_o much_o as_o justice_n itself_o can_v exact_v of_o he_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o be_v such_o as_o nevertheless_o justice_n may_v condemn_v we_o and_o avail_v we_o nothing_o but_o in_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a acceptation_n jer._n 3._o 1_o 12._o thou_o have_v play_v thâ—â—â—rlot_n with_o many_o lâ—vers_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v miâ—â—â—ngâ—r_o to_o fall_v â—pon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n hence_o three_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n of_o itself_o commend_v man_n unto_o god_n his_o equitable_a governor_n as_o worthy_a not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o to_o be_v reward_v suitable_o to_o his_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v not_o merit_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o justice_n upon_o he_o to_o reward_v it_o be_v mere_o by_o accident_n because_o of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n and_o supremacy_n of_o god_n over_o man_n but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v only_o dispose_v we_o to_o be_v enrich_v enliven_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o another_o even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o poverty_n may_v be_v say_v to_o commend_v one_o to_o a_o liberal_a man_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o dispose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o liberality_n to_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n which_o mr._n eyre_n quoat_v but_o now_o isa_n 55._o 1_o 2._o if_o his_o exposition_n of_o it_o be_v true_a viz._n the_o condition_n which_o man_n perform_v be_v their_o money_n for_o v._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n which_o come_v be_v say_v and_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o blessing_n promise_v be_v therefore_o metaphorical_o call_v a_o buy_v and_o thus_o far_o forth_o it_o agree_v with_o legal_a condition_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o buy_n without_o money_n or_o price_n it_o suppose_v the_o say_a blessing_n to_o be_v free_o give_v as_o rev._n 22._o 17._o it_o be_v expound_v and_o thus_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o legal_a this_o i_o put_v here_o because_o i_o have_v forget_v to_o do_v it_o in_o its_o right_a place_n which_o be_v §_o 4._o three_o he_o suppose_v we_o thus_o object_v evangelical_n condition_n be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a then_o legal_a be_v his_o answer_n be_v
they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n now_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o he_o use_v the_o distinction_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n i_o know_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o 4._o what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o now_o be_v and_o former_o have_v not_o be_v be_v set_v down_o v._o 9_o yea_o be_v a_o choice_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o they_o be_v internal_o if_o mr._n eyre_n gloss_n be_v true_a even_o while_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n base_a idolater_n a_o profane_a people_n defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n yea_o and_o multitude_n many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o internal_a covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n election_n or_o christ_n purchase_n 5._o these_o word_n in_o peter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o hos_n 2._o 23._o which_o text_n mr._n eyre_n urge_v but_o even_o now_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n which_o here_o he_o oppose_v 6._o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o universal_a negative_a you_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o people_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o towards_o their_o salvation_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n 7._o especial_o when_o it_o follow_v but_o now_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n contain_v more_o than_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o whereof_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o hypocritical_a people_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o themselves_o chap._n xvii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n 21_o chapter_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o additional_a argument_n prove_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a sect_n i._o at_o the_o close_a of_o my_o sermon_n i_o add_v four_o brief_a argument_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n â—_o §._o â—_o with_o god_n beâ—ore_v we_o believe_v the_o first_o be_v this_o isa_n 55._o 3._o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v on_o i_o joh._n 6._o 35._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o the_o particle_n vaâ—_n may_v be_v take_v illative_o thus_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o rep._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rational_a particle_n for_o note_n the_o follow_a word_n to_o be_v a_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o that_o act_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o come_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v believe_a ergo_fw-la the_o word_n still_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n or_o 2._o say_v he_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v render_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v perform_v or_o give_v you_o all_o other_o benefit_n promise_v in_o my_o everlasting_a covenant_n rep._n this_o also_o yield_v the_o argument_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v for_o obtain_v all_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a thing_n by_o another_o promise_n be_v formalissime_fw-it a_o condition_n faith_n therefore_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n beside_o itself_o which_o be_v that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v hitherto_o dispute_v against_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o large_o already_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v mention_v here_o again_o i_o apprehend_v not_o my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o 2._o §._o 2._o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v every_o where_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v rom._n 10_o 5._o 6_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n heb._n 9_o 15_o that_o they_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v the_o gospel_n proper_o and_o strict_o take_v consist_v neither_o in_o precept_n nor_o promise_n of_o the_o new-testament_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v now_o fulfil_v rep._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a and_o most_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o 16._o 15_o 16._o matth._n 4._o 17._o 23._o heb._n 4_o 1_o 2._o act._n 20._o 20_o 21_o and_o a_o hundred_o other_o place_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n how_o be_v man_n then_o profess_o subject_a to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 16._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 1_o pet_n 4._o 17._o but_o what_o be_v the_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n this._n the_o command_n of_o believe_a with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o our_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n rep._n 1._o a_o strange_a answer_n our_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la when_o we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o yea_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o preach_v if_o we_o preach_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o yet_o sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o cor._n 3._o then_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v but_o answer_v he_o again_o that_o not_o the_o tenor_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o describe_v act._n 5._o 31._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o israel_n be_v not_o therefore_o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o may_v we_o not_o say_v repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o to_o heb._n 9_o 15._o he_o answer_v as_o to_o other_o text_n former_o that_o it_o describe_v only_o the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v but_o not_o the_o term_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n see_v thou_o not_o reader_n how_o faith_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o it_o then_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a reason_v cry_v or_o the_o like_a which_o do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n describe_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o i_o confess_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o but_o that_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a before_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n example_n of_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n serve_v only_o for_o a_o description_n my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preacheed_o 3._o §._o 3._o to_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n call_v upon_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o namely_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a promise_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n call_v upon_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o ergo_fw-la i_o have_v put_v it_o thus_o into_o form_n because_o mr._n eyre_n quarrel_v at_o the_o form_n he_o yield_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o matthew_z 28._o 19_o but_o deny_v that_o